■jjLi. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS DDD13aH7St33 Bonk ^G^C 4-4^ COPVRJGHT DEPOSIT :?! The Colored American ...FROM.. Slavery to Honorable Citizenship ^ BY PROF. J.^W. GIBSON (White), Member of G. A. R.; Author of U. S. School History. PROF. W. H. CROGMAN, A. M. (Colored), Professor in Clark University, Atlant.i, Ga.; Author of "Talks fur the Times, ' o r> ■> ■> ) » I ^^ V ^ -> ■> » ~r — 3 — I ', I , -> ^ ' ' * 'o j' J VVlTJf AN INTR(?DL*Ct-IC'N '\^^ '^,*^ BY PROF. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, A. M., Author of "An Autobiography," "Story of My Life," Etc., Etc. J. L. NICHOLS & CO,, MANUFACTURING PUBLISHERS, Atlanta, Ga. Naperville, III. Toronto, Ont. 10O1 ^^AGENTS WANTED. THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, Two Copies Received MAR. 18 1901 Copyright entry CLASS CCXXC N». COPY B. . . .. GopxR1GH-i>/1001.;by J..'Ii.:N.cRcjts&Co. ':' -oil] o'niy' ■by'slbkd.lplio^^' ^nd not tJ tfe Ld ^n the bookstor, Any one desiring a copy should address the pubhshers. c"- c c c c ? i •^ ^' PREFACE. "^ ^ Our apology for presenting to the public a new book 5|k is not that the>re are not sufficient books already written on the Negro, but that to our knowledge there has been no attempt made to put into permanent form a record of his remarkable progress under freedom — a progress not equaled in the annals of history. Although the "Progress of a Generation" might, as to time, more accurately bound the limits of our theme, we have preferred to record as well the struggles and triumphs of the Race in the dark days of bondage, for slavery, with all its appalling horrors, was neverthe- less in a sense educative to the Race. We are not ignorant of the fact that the eye of the critic will discern imperfections, but after much and labored research we have followed the plan that, in our judgment, would make the volume an incentive to greater progress in the future. In the chapter on Noted Men and Women we may be charged with gross omissions, but the modesty of many men and women worthy of mention has pre- vented a record of noble lives. In other cases the manuscript did not reach us in time. We have quoted largely from different authors, and wherever possible have given credit, but in some cases even this was not possible, as the author was not always known. We are especially indebted to Dr. Hubbard, of Meharry Medical College, and Prof. Spence, of Fisk University, for valuable information* Our motive throughout has been that of an increas- ing desire to aid in the work of elevating the Race for which many noble lives have been given. We shall feel well repaid for our labors, if, through the perusal of these pages, there shall be an incentive to even greater efforts, during the second generation of freedom. With the sincere hope that our efforts may aid in inducing the multitudes to catch the same spirit of progress that imbues their leaders, we send this volume forth. THE AUTHORS. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON. INTRODUCTION. The Progress of a Generation in the history of the Negro is the most fascinating study modern tiines pos- sesses. Springing from the darkest depths of slavery and sorrowful ignorance to the heights of manhood and power almost at one bound, the Negro furnishes an un- paralleled example of possibility. In the pages follow- ing, the authors have performed a duty at once difficult and needful — that of following the rise of the Negro through the different stages of his career. It is a task that merits respect, commands attention, and is, unhap- pily, too seldom attempted. The task of a biographer of a people is too frequently a thankless one. In sifting out the conflicting elements which present themselves for his consideration he is apt to injure tradition. In using material which he thinks best he is likely to iipset preconceived ideas of theorists. His work must be the result of careful think- ing and an astonishing amount oi finesse and diplomacy. The historian of the Negro race has all this and more too. He must, in addition to the other duties which devolve upon him in his work, be able to prophecy and foresee the days to come. For the progress of the Negro is far from completed — it is yet in its incipient stage — and the eyes of the prophet must discern whither the road leads, upward or downward. The unprecedented leap the Negro made when freed from the oppressing withes of bondage is more than deserving of a high place in history. It can never be chronicled. The world needs to know of what mettle these people are built. It needs to understand the vast possibility of a race, so much despised and so thor- oughly able to prove without blare and flourish of trumpet its ability to hold its own and compete, after only thirty years of life, with those of centuries of lineage. The dawn of new life is again gleaming behind the VI INTRODUCTION. horizon. After the words were spoken which pro- nounced the Negro free, he hesitated a minute, then sprang towards the highest place at once. It was not many days before he was heard from in all positions, in all walks of life ; he was in high government posi- tions, his name was on the most exclusive professional roles, yet the common horde lingered in surprised help- lessness, wondering what next. Such a state of affairs, though brilliant, was without foundation and could not last. In building the structure of his race-life the Negro had begun at the top. The cupola could not last without a foundation ; the work was shaking without a firm support. Of late years this is being realized, and we are turning our attention to the foundation work. It may be that some are blind to the crying needs of an absolute and unwrenchable foundation in the soil of the state, but those whose eyes are opened must realize that we can advance no further, or do no better work, until we have paused and implanted ourselves firmly. The progress made thus far has been magnifi- cent, but like the house built upon sands. Ere we add another gable or tower to its structure we must insure it against the lash of the storm's fury by placing a solid rock beneath its surface. This is where the progress of the Negro leads us today — to pause in the brilliant meteoric advance and stride forward henceforth as a solid phalanx of earnest, industrious toilers^ for a merited place in the world's array of nations. By the work-shop, the well-tilled farm, the scientifically conducted dairy, the mechanic's well-done work, our advance is now being noted. From gaining the wondering curiosity of the world for a chosen, brilliant few, we are compelling its respect and admiration for ourselves as a whole, as a people upon whom the stigma of idle dreaming can no longer be laid. %Thus, while the authors record m these pages the progress of the Negro within the past generation, let us hope that when another quarter century has passed away the race's biographer may have a still more promising' story to tell. Let us hope that it will be a INTRODUCTION. Vli story of a people taking part in the affairs of a nation — not in isolated cases, but as an integral part of a magnificent whole. Let us hope that there will be manufacturers, as well as senators ; good and success- ful business men, as well as politicians; reputable artisans, as well as literateurs; millionaires, as well as laborers. Let us hope that the wave of industrial feeling now extending over the country may find its culmination in the unmistakable and solid foundation of a magnificent people, and crystallize a race into conformation with the highest standard reached by man in the present age. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute. TusKEGEE, Ala., Atigust 8, 1897. WE ARE RISING. BY REV. GEORGE C. ROWE. Among the sayings of our race, Suggestive and surpiising, That fill a most exalted place, Is, "Tell them we are rising!" The question asked for right and truth, What to the North your greeting? The answer from a Negro youth — "Tell them we are rising!" Within Atlanta's classic halls, This youth, self-sacrificing. Wrote high his name upon her walls, His motto: "We are rising!" Out in the world he makes his mark, Danger and fear despising. E'er soaring upward like the lark, My brethren: "We are rising!" He meets the foe with voice and pen, With eloquence surprising! Give us a chance, for we are men! Most surely we are rising! Rising to take our place beside The noble, the aspiring; With energy and conscious pride, To the best things, we're rising! Within the class-room is his place, ' Greek, Latin, criticising. To raise the youthful of his race, And show the world we're rising! Go forth, my friend, upon your way, Each obstacle despising, Prove by your efforts every day To all that we are arising! In farming, trade and literature, A people enterprising! Our churches, schools, and home life pure. Tell to the world we're rising! Note.— About a score of years since, Gen. O. O. Howard, then con- nected with the Freedman's Bureau, on visiting one of the colored schools in (ieorj^ia, asked the children: "What message shall I take from j ou to the people of the North?" An intelligent boy answered promptly: "Tell them we are rising!" The boy was Richard Wright, of Augusta, Ga., who has since graduated from Atlanta Universitv, ably filled the editorial chair, and is now President of the State Normal School, of College, Georgia. TABLE OF GONTENTS. CHAPTER I. History of the Race. Unity of the race — Of one blood — No inferior race — The curse theory — Base of arguments — The proper interpretation — Josephus — Herodotus — The case stated — The color theory — Plants and animals — Gradations of color — Caucasians — Dr. Livingston — Equator to polar circles — From inland to coast — Black, a mark of reproach — Ideals of Nei;'roes — • God knows best — Antiquity — J. P. Jefferis — Further evidence — The word Negro — The term Negro — Africa for the Negroes — Deportation — Not well considered — Separation would not relieve — Not possible — Points of superiority — Physical character- istics — Distinguishing traits — Drink traffic — In- genuity — In other continents — Unknown to He- brews — Liberia — Sierra Leone — Purpose and prep- aration — Africa's future. CHAPTER IL Slavery. Knowledge worth knowing — In Africa — Sources of slavery — Right of a free adult to sell himself — Insolvent debtors — Sale of criminals — Kidnapping — Capture in war — Slaves of slaves — Early history of slavery — Livingston's tomb — For what purpose — European plantation slavery — In Asia — Slavery in Portugal — Columbus — Slavery in the New World — First slaves — First liberty — Slavery in the United States — Slavery contended for — The slave trade — The slave dealer — Kidnapping — The middle pas- sage — The slave dealer and President Lincoln — Profit — Slavery a curse — Fusion — Slavery not justi- fiable — Slavery degrading — A curious advertise- X TABLE OF CONTENTS. ment — Slave trade in the United States — Abolish- ing African slave trade — Effects of slavery on slave owners — The Negro not content in slavery — Serious apprehensions — Uncle Tom's Cabin — Negro insur- rection — Restriction of slavery — Slavery in the colonies — The Southern colonists — Maryland and Delaware — Profitable in Maryland — Virginia — New York — The Negro plot — Rhode Island — ■ Demand for ignorance — New Jersey — South Carolina — North Carolina — New Hampshire — Massachusetts — Pennsylvania — Slave-breeding states — Not uni- versally countenanced — Border states — Pensioning old and feeble slaves. CHAPTER in. The Negro in the Revolution. Slave population — A great mistake — First blood for liberty — Crispus Attucks — Hero and Martyr — • Committee of safety — Major Lawrence — Freeing the slave — Colonial congress — Reorganization — Lord Dunmore — The negro prince — Major Jeffrey — Re-enslavement — The legislature of Virginia — • Simon Lee — Massachusetts — The British army — ■ The heroism of the Negro — Mr. Pinckney — Mr Eustis — Rev. Dr. Hopkins — Colonel Laurens — Ne- gro soldiers. CHAPTER IV. Anti-Slavery Agitation. Slavery established in the South — Responsibility — Agi- tation — Property in man — Quakers — Benjamin Lundy — William Lloyd Garrison — -Anti-slavery societies — Silence of the pulpit — Leaders of the anti-slavery party — Theodore Parker — Other agi- tators — Colonization societies — Wendell Phillips — Convention of colored people — The proposed col- lege — Anti-slavery women of America — Anti- slavery orators — Literature — Harriet Beecher Stowe — The pro-slavery reaction — Attempts to stifle discussion — Mob riots — Rifling the mails — Congress suppressing agitation — jolm Brown. TABLE OF CONTENTS. XI CHAPTER V. Fugitive Slave Laws. Underground Railroad System. Slave Population. Calvin Fairbanks— Rev. John Rankin— W. L. Chat- lain — Thos. Garrett — Levi Coffin — Jonathan Walker — Underground railroad— Different branches — Agents — Stockholders — Methods pursued — Wm. Jones — Henry Box Brown — Amanda Smith — Wil- liam and Ellen Craft — Emancipators tried — Seth Concklin — Slave population. CHAPTER VL The Negro in the Civil War. Number enrolled — Ready for enlistment — Opposition to enlistment — Objections — General Hunter — Mr. Wyckliff — After a year — Public opinion changed — In the Union ranks — Confederate measures — In the navy — Official authority — Recruiting officers — In- dignation — Governor Yates — Discrimination — Gen- eral Butler — President Lincoln — In Congress — Prej- udice broken down — Colonel Shaw — Fort Wagner — Milliken Bend— The First Regiment— Port Hud- son — Captain Callioux — In the Mississippi Valley — Battle of AVilson's Wharf — Petersburg — General Smith on Petersburg — Adjutant-General L. Thomas — Strict obedience — Important addition — Heavy guns — General Armstrong of Hampton — A cavalry force — Few of the many tributes — Items of inter- est — In present service — In military academy — ■ Colored soldiers of Georgia. CHAPTER VIL Moral and Social Advancement. Frederick Douglass — Statement verified — Hopeless condition — Freedom gave him his hands — Not sur- passed in history — Degraded by compulsion — Slave breeders — Well known to slave-holders — Why stated — Heathenism — Humane masters — Few in number — Defending slavery — Financial considera- tion — A struggling race — Ignorance equaled by Xn TABLE OF CONTENTS. \ poverty — Difficult to comprehend — Moral improve- ment — Negro immoralities — In proportion to oppor- tunities — Negro domination — Inconsistent, incor- rect and narrow views — Look not for greatness — Labor to become great — In America — Change dur- ing years of bondage — In twenty years — False hopes — Charitable judgment — Thrift — Loyal American — Thrift and self-respect — Negro homes — Legacy be- queathed by slavery — Happy and comfortable homes — Do something — Cast down your bucket — In our stead — The mule and forty acres — Freedom — ■ Rape — An awful charge — No attribute to side with us — Counter-charged — One recourse left — Heathen Africa — Not the nature of the black man — Like bcQfets like — A degraded condition — The World's Fair — Half free and half slave — The great desideratum — A dwarfed people — Gratitude — • Millions for education — Full-fledged men — God hates cowardice — Physical resistance — Debt of our nation — Bishop Gaines on lynching — Not in sym- pathy with crime — Innocent men victims — Justice — Temperance — Soberness — Total abstinence — Lead- ers temperate — Cross-roads grocery — Crime trace- able to liquor habit — Delirium tremens — Not a race of drunkards — Reliable allies — Educational institutions — The shame of the Christian nation — A sad end — Temperance resolutions — Woman in temperance — Tobacco — Smoking a crime — Tobacco a poison — Nicotine — Killed in thirty minutes — Hab- it of smoking — Filthy and pernicious — Leaders needed — Moral status — Business world — Criminals — Professions — Trade education — Patents — Debt of gratitude — Our country — Does not crave dom- ination, but equality — Prejudice — Corruption of public men — Toward the light — Progress since free- dom — Affections and friendships — When the war ended — It was natural — Best specimens of physical manhood — Not in color — Remarkable advancement — Still in idleness — Honored mention — Just judg- ment. TABLE OF CONTENTS. XTIl CHAPTER VIII. The Colored Woman of Today. Womanhood — Appreciative — Good wives — National Association of Colored Women — False impressions — Wants — Papers read — Resolutions — Provident hospital — Womanhood insulted — Purity — High sense of womanhood — Character — Unity of the race — Virtue — Ebb and flow — Mother of Douglass — Woman a teacher — Responsibility — Ignorance and poverty — Great and multifarious — Power given to woman — Drudge of the nation — The center — Young women — Prepare yourself — Do not fail — • Begin now — The world will feel it — A new era — - Home life — One-room cabins — Organization— Sys- tem — Prejudice — Work left to colored women- — Self- respect — In bondage — No monopoly — Plow to win — • A true lady — Company — Books and papers — Homes — Good taste displayed in dress — Amusements — • Duty to perform — Topmost round — Possibilities — • Difficulties — Great need — Our homes — Not con- fined to homes — Social purity among our girls — ■ Industrial schools — Professional and literary work- ers — Path of duty — Retrospective and prospective view — Thirty years — Christian women — Home — • Marriage — Foundation stones — A good character — A single standard — Ruined manhood — Wise moth- ers — Anti-natal life — Heredity — Aristocracy — Need of the hour — Science of a true life. CHAPTER IX. Progress in Industries. United efforts — No more speedy remedy — Race pride — Consumers — Brains and labor — Testimonials of Hampden students — Hope and progress — Dignity and nobility of manual labor — In the business world — Half free — Negro labor — Fears aroused — Capable — Prospect— A business education — Tilling the soil — Way marks — Waiting for something to do — Skilled mechanics — Practical education — Higher 2 Progress. XIV TABLE OF CONTENTS. education — What the South needs — Go to the farm — Buy a farm — Advancement — Worth of property — Looking upward — A changed man — At progress- ive door — Atlanta's colored representatives — Forest home — Items of interest — Gilchrist Stewart — H. D. Smith — D. Rowan — John T. Schell — Alex. Hamil- ton — Henry A. Rucker — Bartow F. Powell — Mr. Billlngslea — Deal Jackson — Joe Jeff — Thrift and industry — Improving in morals — Peaceable com- munity. CHAPTER X. Financial Growth. Property owmers — Wealthy men of Richmond — Mort- gaged property — Wealthy colored New York men — Twenty-five years' accumulations — The colored churches — Much property — Rev. A. G. Davis — • Men of wealth — Jacob McKinley — Robt. Thos. Taylor — Lewis Bates — Encouraged. CHAPTER XL Mortality. The colored race of Nashville — Birth rate — Mortality — Homes — Deaths — Children in public schools — Use of educational advantages — Occupation and earn- ings — Enforced idleness — Constitutional diseases — Crime of mothers — Lack of stamina — Keep up or get out of the way — Social regeneration — A prob- lem — In cities — Five cities — Twenty-one families in Washington — Income — Largest income — Negli- gence a cause of mortality — Charitable institutions — Physicians — Dispensaries — Hospitals — Intemper- ance a cause of mortality — Contagious and infec- tious diseases — Heredity — Principal factors — Pov- erty a cause of mortality — Mortality among children of the poor — Ignorance — Improper ventilation — General condition — Wages — Contents of a room — ■ Infants — Sociological condition — Savannah — Crime. TABLE OF CONTENTS. XV CHAPTER XII. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. Educational Institutions — Industrial Schools — The Press. Educational Improvements. — The great end — Not in question — No higher duty — Knowledge not a sub- stitute for virtue — Color blind — Appreciating advantages — Civilization progressing — Education improves — Trained minds — Wisdom — Higher insti- tutions — Practicability — Thinkers — Needs of today — Equal opportunities — Equal political rights — Equal facilities and stimulus — Duty of government — Slavery at the bottom — Power of law — Prejudice — Key to problem — Not by magic spell — Education the best means — Good government implies intelli- gence — Whites must also be educated — Wealth a producer — Race pride — The question — Power of education — Public school system — Outlay of money — Number of institutions — Twenty-five years' profitable work — Practical training — Academic instruction — Great danger — The New England farmer boy — Only ineans of growth — Useful and in- dependent — Ainerica's prosperity — In one genera- tion— School population — Money expended — Illiter- acy of colored population — Illiteracy disappearing — Secondary and higher education — Teachers — High schools — Professions — Industrial training — Industrial schools — Industrial education — Advan- tages — Respect for labor — Leaders — Iinportance — Not limited mental development — Look at facts — Ennoblino^ labor — Hio-her forms of labor — Value of culture — Friction — Privileges of the law — Mistakes — Progress — A new nation — Primary, industrial and higher education — Normal schools — State Superintendent of Mississippi — Color — Intellect — One-room cabins — President Gates — Industrial training — Economic conditions — Mr. Brice — A col- ored teacher — Many sided —Effects of slavery — Poor and ignorant — Not left alone — Tribute to northern XVI TABLE OF CONTENTS. women — Imperishable — monuments — Opinions Conclusions — Evolution not Revolution — Five great institutions. — Address by Prof. Spence — Need and - fitness — No mistake — Question settled — Leaders — Education required — Changed condition — Meharry Medical College — Homes — Slave-pen — Fort — Col- lege — Life work — Early schools — Gen. Eaton — The Freedmen's bureau — Assisting agencies — American Missionary Association — Control and support — Two-fold work — Teachers — The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Society — Baptist Home Missionary So- ciety — Peabody Fund — John F. Slater Fund — Reflex influences — Prime need — Incidents for prob- lems — Civilization — Industrialism — New Problem — A question — Higher culture — A result not a cause — A new factor — Greatness comes from alti- tudes — Culture of human society — Heritage — Lead- ers — Thought that makes the world — From the schools — Opened to the Negro mind^Conclusions. Educational Institutions. — Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute — Object — Annual cost — Value of property — Teachers and officers — Girls' industries — Boys' industries — Graduates — Field missionary — Agriculture — Outgrowth of Hampton — The Southern Workman — A record of its work — A remarkable record — Fisk University — Work of the alumni — Bera College — Spelman Seminary — Work of a generation — Beginning — Opening — Rev. Frank Ouarles — Second vear — Coal bin — Rocke- feller Hall — Giles Hall — Buildings — Enrollment — Success — Teachers — Influence — Prof. Holmes — Bishop Haygood — Nora Gordon — Clara Howard — Atlanta Baptist Seminary — Clark University — Atlanta University —Tuskegee Normal and Agri- cultural Institute — Georsfia State Industrial Col- lege — Central Tennessee College — Meharry Medi- cal College— Leland University — Morris Brown College — Southland College and Industrial Institu- tion — Livingston College — Howard University — Knoxville College — Shaw University — Roger Wil- TABLE OF CONTENTS. XVII liams University — Selma University — Tongaloo University — Tuskegee Conference — Roscoe C Bruce — Freedmen's Savings Bank — Colored press — Character — Able editors — Christian papers — First daily — First newspaper. CHAPTER XIII. RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. Churches and Charitable Institutions. A religious nature — Sustained by faith — Cheerful music — Noticeable fact — Harry Hosier — Genuine- ness — Strong characteristic — Progress phenomenal —Organizations — Liberality — Achievements — The future — Churches important — Denominations — Helping himself — Sums spent — Christian ministers. Churches. — Regular Baptist, Colored — African Meth- odist Episcopal — Union Methodist Episcopal — African Methodist Episcopal, Zion — Congregational Methodist, Colored — Cumberland Presbyterian, Colored — Sunday School LTnion of the A. M. E. Church. Charitable Institutions. — Carrie Steel Orphan Home — Provident Hospital — Hale Infirmary — Mrs. Watts' Orphanage. CHAPTER XIV. Noted Personages of the Afro-American Race. Forerunners of Liberty. — Frederick Douglass — Wil- liam Still — Frances Ellen Watkins Harper. Educators. — Prof. W. H. Crogman, A. M. — Prof. W. S. Scarborough, LL. D — Principal Booker T. Wash- ington, A. M. — President Richard Robert Wright, A. M.— Prof. William E. Holmes, A. M.— Prof. John Wesley Gilbert, A. M.— Prof. W. E. Burg- hardt Dubois, Ph. D. — W. Lewis Bulkley — Lucy Laney — Mrs. Margaret Washington. Ministers. — Bishop L. H. Halse}^, D. D. — Alexander Crummell, D. D.— Rev. E. W. Bleyden, A. M., D. D., LL. D.— Bishop H. M. Turner— Bishop XVIII TABLE OF CONTENTS. B. W. Arnett — Bishop Benjamin Tucker Tanner — Henry Hugh Proctor — Francis J. Grimke — Bishop James Walker Hood — Rev. G. W. Alexander — James A. Davis — W. D. Bailey — James Albert Booker — E. R. Carter — Z. L. Pardee — James Robin- son Carnes — W. D. West — Bishop Daniel Payne — M. C. D. Mason— Paul H. Kennedy— G. V. Clark — W. Howard Day — Emperor Williams. Lawyers. — First annual meeting — Politics — No hope of success — Prejudice — Not all Succeed — An Oily Tongue — A Good Education — Earnestness and Enthusiasm — True to Our Native Land — History and Patriotism — Hon. J. T. Settle — Hon. Samuel McElwee — Older Members of Legal Profession — Colored Bar of Chicago — Lloyd G. Wheeler — Lewis Washington— E. H. Morris — J. W. E. Thomas — S. Laing Williams — Franklin A. Dennison — Miss Ida Piatt— Taylor G. Ewing— Alfred Menefee— J. W. Grant — William Richard Morris — Hon. John M. Langston, LL. D. — Isaac F. Bradley — B. F. Smith — S. J. Jenkins — Daniel M. Mason. Physicians. — The Colored Men in Medicine — Voodoos — The Contrast — Patronage — Advantages — Physi- cians of Today — Women — Reception by White Phy- sicians — Their Wealth — American Medical Associa- tion of Colored Physicians — Georgia Medical Association, Colored — Robert Fulton Boyd — Daniel H. Williams — Lieutenant Henry R. Butler — David Lee Johnson — J. B. Banks — W. A. Hadley — B. E. Scruggs — Ferdinand A. Stewart^T. T. Wendell — F. B. Coffin— J. B. Banks— Thos. A. Curtis. Authors, Literary Workers and Lecturers. — Paul Lawrence Dunbar — Mrs. F. W. E. Harper — Mrs. Fanny Barrier Williams — Mrs. Mary Rice Phelps —Mrs. M. A. McCurdy— Phyllis Wheatly— Mrs. Ida B. Wells Barnett — Edward E. Cooper. Artists. — Henry O. Tanner — Clark Hampton — Ed- monia Lewis. Miscellaneous — Authors and Books of the Race. TABLE OF CONTENTS. XIX CHAPTER XV. Plantation Melodies — Incidents — Pleasantries. Hampton and its Students — Swing Low, Sweet Chariot — The Danville Chariot — View de Land — Oh, Yes! — My Lord Delivered Daniel — Nobody Knows de Trouble I've Seen — Hail! Hail! Hail! — Wise Sayings — Multtim in Parvo — Miss Anita Hemming — Frederick Douglass — Everything Must Go — Faithful Service Rewarded — The Funeral — A Lul- laby — When the Warm Days Come — Thanksgiv- ing in Dixie — Thanksgiving Turkey — A Figurative Prayer. CHAPTER XVI. Present Standing — Outlook — Just Judgment — Then and Now — Education — Religion — Home — Social and Family Ties — Financial — Unanswerable — True Condition — Our Position — The Present Status — Leaders — Levers That Move the World — Warfare Against Wrong — A Hundred Men — Aroused to Action — Just Tribute — Characteristics — Unparalleled — Thought — Judge of Progress — Companionship — Confusion — Marvel of Ages — Handsome — Gratitude — Very Creditable — Merit- orious Conduct — The Future — Perished — Race Prejudice — Two-fold — Advancement — Conclusion — Evangelization — Possibilities — Ability — Must Be Recognized — Our Passport — Hopeful and Cheerful Spirit — Be Charitable to the South — Ever Courageous — Two Generations — Bishop Duncan — Not in Congress — Not Imaginary, but Real. CHAPTER XVIL Statistics of the Race. Area and Population of the World — Population of the Negro in the United States — Voting Population — Population of Census Years — Conjugal Conditions of Persons of Negro Descent — Illiterate Population XX TABLE OF CONTENTS. of Negroes — Ownership of Farms and Homes — Tenants — Summary — Distribution of the Negro Race — Negroes in Cities — Negroes in the Slave States — Conjugal Condition — Mortality — Crimi- nality — Paupers — Illiteracy and Education — Sum- mary — Colored Physicians — Common School En- rollment in Sixteen Former Slave States — Schools for the Education of the Colored Race — Baptists — Methodist Episcopal — United Presbyterian — Episcopal — African Methodist Episcopal — Chris- tians — Presbyterians — Friends — Roman Catholic — Congregational — Non Sectarian — Crime — Paup- erism — Benevolence — Negroes in All Occupations — Illiterates in All Occupations — Population for ^ Cities Having Fifty Thousand or More Inhabitants — White and Colored Population by Counties in All Southern States. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Page. Academic Instruction 318 Advancement 248 Africa for Negroes 32 Africa's Future 41 African Union M. P. Church 433 Alexander, Rev. W. G 5(i5 Amanda Smith Orphan Home.. 440 America's Prosperity 3~1 A. M. E. Church 428 A. M. E. Zion Church 4;j(> Am. Missionary Association 3r>(} A. M. Sunday School Union 434 Amusements 2UJ> A New Nation 338 Anti-Slavery Agitation 83 Anti-Slavery Orators 92 Anti-Slavery Societies 86 Anti-Slavery Women 91 Area of World 023 A Religious Nature 417 Aristocracy . 221 Armstrong, Gen. S. C. . , 138 Arnett, Bishop B. W 5(10 A Stitch in Time 600 Atlanta Baptist Seminary. . .382, 383 Atlanta's Representatives 2.51 Atlanta University 386 Attucks, Crispus 70, 72 Authors and Literary Workers. . ^50 Balay, Rev. W. D .507 Banks, Dr. J. B ,557 Baptist Missionary Society 859 Barnett, Mrs. Ida B.Wells 509 Bates, Lewis 276 Berea College 373 Biddle Univer.^ity 407 Big Bethel Church, Atlanta 423 Bishop Duncan 021 Bishop Gaines on Lynching 171 Bishop Harris' Daughter 156 Blood Hounds, Encounter witli.. 133 Blyden, Rev. E. W 498 Booker, Rev. Joseph A 508 P.owen, Prof. J W. E., 142, 185, 195, 550 Bowen, Mrs. T- W. E 203 Boyd, Dr. R. F 546 Bradley, I. F 538 Brown, Henry Box 108 Brown, John 97 Uruce, B. K .577 Bruce, Roscoe C 412 Bulkley, Prof. Wm. L 491 Business Education 244 Butler, Gen 126 Butler, Dr. H. R 550 Capt. Callioux 131 Captives Left to Their Fate 08 Carnes. Rev J. R 510 Page." Carney, Sergt. Wm. H 129 Carter, Rev. E. R .508 Carver Prof Geo. W .5.58a Cause of Mortality 286, 288, 290 Central Tenn. College ;j95 Chaplain, W. L idO Charitable Institutions 287 Chemistry Class ;^00 Children of School Age 023 Christian Ministry 425 Christmas Scene ,586 Civilization Progressing ,302 Clark, Rev. G. V 513 Clark University 383 Coffin, F. M 555 Coffin, Levi 100 Color Blind 301 Color-Intellect 340 Color Theory 26 Colored Authors .577 Colored Bar of Chicago .530 Colored Bar of Nashville 5-30 Colored Churches 275, 424 Colored Man in Medicine ,541 Colored M. E. Ch urch 431 Colored Patentees 183 Colored Press 414 Colored Woman of Today 191 Colored Women Associates. .192, 223 Conflict in a Barn 104 Congregational Methodist 433 Conjugal Condition 02 'j-XS* HENRY WILSON. An anti-slavery agitator and Vice-President in 1872. While in Congress in 1862 he introduced a bill for the employment of Negroes as Soldiers. be laid on the table." Amazing as it may seem, this heroic treatm_ent was not successful in arresting agi- tation and restoring tranquillity to the public mind, ANTI-SLAVERY AGITATION. 97 SO that each succeeding Congress was necessitated to do the work over again. John Brown. — One of the most prominent of the agitators of anti-slavery was John Brown of national fame. The story jf this man's life is too well known to be repeated here. After laboring for many years and succeeding in aiding the cause of anti-slavery in many ways, he attacked Harper's Ferry in 1859 and, with a number of associates was made a prisoner. It is vam to under-rate either the man or his w^ork. With firmness of will and a purpose unconquerable, he labored for the cause so dear to him and to which he had given most of his years. After the fight at Har- per's Ferry he said: "I never intended plunder or treason or the destruction of property, or to excite the slaves to rebellion ; I labored only to free the slaves. South Carolina, Missouri and Kentucky each sent a rope to hang him, but Kentucky's, proving the strong- est, was selected and used. His last leUer, w^ritten before his death to Mrs. George L. Stearns, Boston, Mass., follows: "Charleston, Jefferson Co., 29th Nov., 1859. "Mrs. George L. Stearns, Boston, Mass. "My Dear Friend: No letter I have received since my imprisonment here has given me more satisfaction or comfort than yours of the 8th inst. I am quite cheerful and never more happy. Have only time to write you a word. May God forever reward you and all yours. "My love to ALL who love their neighbors. I have asked to be spared from having any mock or hypocrit- ical prayers made over me when I am publicly mur- 98 PROGRESS OF A FACE. dered ; and that my only religious attendants be poor little, dirty, ragged, bare-headed and bare-footed slave boys and girls led by some old gray-headed slave mother. Farewell. Farewell, "Your friend, "John Brown." John Brown gave slavery its death wound and his immortal name will be pronounced with blessings in all lands and by all people till the end of time. JOHN BROWN, THE ABOLITIONIST. CHAPTER V. THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. UNDERGROUND RAILROAD SYSTEM SLAVE POPULATION. Fugitive Slave Laws. — Very severe and stringent laws were passed to prevent anyone from aiding the slaves in attempting to escape to the North. These laws permitted owners to follow slaves and legally claim them in other states. Any one suspected of showing even an act of kindness to a fugitive slave was liable to be flogged, fined or imprisoned. The greater the agitation of the question the more severe were these laws. Calvin Fairbanks. — Many respected citizens were imprisoned and fined for aiding slaves. Calvin Fair- banks spent nearly eighteen years in a Kentucky peni- tentiary for the crime of aiding poor slaves in gaining freedom. It is said that during this time he received 35,000 stripes on his bare body. Early in life he had heard of the sufferings and miseries endured by slaves and had resolved then to do all in his power to right the wrongs suffered by the race. He was one of the first in the Underground Railway work along the Ohio. A num.ber of times he was arrested in the act of giving assistance to slaves and committed to prison, where he suffered untold cruelties from the hands of his keeper, "I was flogged sometimes bowed over a chair or some other object, often receiving seventy lashes four times a day, and at one time received 107 blows at one time, particles of flesh being thrown upon the wall several feet away. ' * All this was endured by a white man in order to free the Negro. LolC. 99 100 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Rev. John Rankin, of Ohio, was fined $i,ooo, besides serving- a term in prison. W. L. Chaplin aided two young slaves of Georgia to escape. Caught in the act, he was imprisoned for five months and released on a bail of $25,000. His friends, knowing: that he would be convicted and sent to the penitentiary for a number of years, and perhaps for life, resolved to pay his bail. All his property was sacrificed, and through the liberality of that princely man, Garrett Smith, the sum was raised. Thomas Garrett, a Ouak er of Delaware, one of the most successful agents of the Underground Railway, assisted nearly 3,000 slaves to escape from bondage ; he was at last convicted and fined so heavily that he lost all his property When the auctioneer had knocked off his last piece of property to pay the fine he said : *'I hope you will never be guilty of doing the like again." Garrett, although penniless at the age of sixty, replied: "Friend, I have not a dollar in the world, but if thee knows a fugitive slave who needs a breakfast send him to me." It is with pleasure we learn Mr. Garrett lived to see the day when the slaves obtained their freedom. Levi Coffin. — This man of high social position, a Quaker of Cincinnati, was frequently called the presi- dent of the Underground Railway. He succeeded in aiding about 25,000 slaves in gaining their freedom. Captain Jonathan Walker.— Mr. Walker took a con- tract to build a railroad in Florida and for this purpose employed a number of Negroes. By kind treatment he gained the confidence of these slaves who afterwards persuaded him to aid them in gaining their liberty. They attempted to escape in a boat to an island not far away. Captain Walker was taken violently sick, and THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. 101 the Negroes, not understanding how to manage the boat, were taken up by another vessel and taken to Key- West. Captain Walker was tried in the United States Court and was sentenced to be branded on the right hand with the capital letters "S. S. " (slave stealer), and to pay as many fines as there were slaves ; to suffer THOMAS GARRETT. From " Underground Railroad," by permission of Author. as many terms imprisonment; and to pay the costs and stand committed until the fines were paid. The initials of the words "slave stealer" were branded upon his hand and he was imprisoned, but his friends succeeded in raising money to pay his fines and he was released in 1845. The following lines by Whittier gave quite another meaning to the brand "S. S.," 102 PROGRESS OF A RACE. making^ it a badge of honor, signifying the heroism and self-sacrifice in spirit of these forerunners of liberty. " Then lift that manly right hand, bold plowman of the wave, Its branded palm shall prophesy Salvation to the Slave; Hold up its fire- wrought language, that whoso reads may feel His heart swell strong within him, his sinews change to steel; Hold it up before our sunshine, up against our Northern air. Ho! men of Massachusetts, for the love of God, look there! Take it henceforth for your standard, like the Bruce 's heart of yore ; In the dark strife closing round ye let that hand be seen before. ' ' Underground Railroad. — By this term we designate the many methods and systems by which fugitive slaves from the Southern States were aided in es- caping to the North or Canada. After slavery was abolished in the North slaves frequently ran away from their masters and attempted to reach the free states of the North, or better still, Canada, where they were beyond the reach of their former masters. These so-called railroads were most useful auxiliar- ies in giving aid to the Negro. Fugitive slave laws gave masters the right to pursue the slaves into an- other state and bring them back. The men interested in these railways were men who felt they should fear God rather than man, that the fugitive slave laws were unjust and that they should not be obeyed. They were composed of a chain of good men who stretched themselves across the land from the borders of the slave states all the way to Canada. Many fu- gitive slaves were thus permitted to escape. They were carried by night to a place of safety and then turned over to another conductor who very often . THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. 103 would load up and convey the fugitives in a covered wagon to the next station. Thus they were carried on from one place to another. As soon as leaders rose among the slaves who refused to endure hard- ship, the fugitive then came north. George Williams says: "Had they remained, the direful scenes of St. Domingo would have been re-enacted, and the hot vengeful breath of massacre would have swept the South as a tornado and blanched the cheek of the civilized world." Different Branches. — It would be very difficult to name all the branches of the "Underground Railroad. " They extended all the way from New Jersey to Illi- nois. Probably those on which the greatest number was rescued extended through Pennsylvania and Ohio. Many local branches existed in different parts of the country. William Still. — One of the most active workers in f reeinof slaves was William Still. He was chairman and secretary of the eastern branch of the road. It is won- derful what work such men as Mr. Still did in those days when opposition was so great. A part of the work that he has done is recorded in " Underground Railroad." In the preface of this work Mr. Still says: "In these records will be found interesting nar- ratives of the escapes of men, women and children from the present House of Bondage ; from cities and plantations ; from rice swamps and cotton fields ; from kitchens and mechanic shops ; from border states and gulf states; from cruel masters and mild masters; some guided by the north star alone, penniless, brav- ing the perils of land and sea, eluding the keen scent of the bloodhound as well as the more dangerous pur- suit of the savage slave-hunter; some from secluded i 1% ••' M&GCiElilLlW€7Wf%i % 104 I THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. 105 dens and caves of the earth, where for months and years they had been hidden away awaiting the chance to escape; from mountains and swamps, where inde- scribable sufferings and other privations had patiently been endured. Occasionally fugitives came in boxes and chests, and not infrequently some were secreted in steamers and vessels, and in some instances jour- neyed hundreds of miles in skiffs. Men disguised in female attire and women dressed in the garb of men have under very trying circumstances triumphed in thus making their way to freedom. And here and there, when all other modes of escape seemed cut off, some, whose fair complexions have rendered them, indistinguishable from their Anglo-Saxon brethren, feeling that they could endure the yoke no longer, with assumed airs of importance, such as they had been accustomed to see their masters show when trav- eling, have taken the usual modes of conveyance and have even braved the most scrutinizing inspection of slave-holders, slave-catchers, and car conductors, who were ever on the alert to catch those who were con- sidered base and white enough to practice such decep- tion. " Mr. Still says that the passengers on the Un- derground Railroad were generally above the average order of slaves. Agents. — As the branches of the railroad were nu- merous it would be impossible to name any consider- able number of the agents of the road. Some of these nobly periled their all for the freedom of the op- pressed. Seth Concklin lost his life while endeavoring to rescue from Alabama slavery the wife and children of Peter Still. vSamuel D. Burris, whose faithful and heroic service in connection with the underground railway cost him imprisonment and inhuman treat- 106 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ment, at last lost his freedom by being sold from the auction block. WILLIAM STILL. See sketch in Chapter XIV. Stockholders.— Stockholders did not expect any divi- dends in this road, nor were any reports published. THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. 107 Indeed, prudence often dictated that the recipients of favors should not know the names of their helpers and vice versa, they did not desire to know others. The slave and his friends could only meet in private to transact the business of the road. All others were outsiders. The right hand was not to know what the left hand was doing. The safety of all concerned called for still tongues. For a long time no narratives were written. Probably the best and most authentic of these thrilling accounts of the struggle for liberty are found in "Underground Railroad." Methods Pursued. — Different methods were pursued to aid fugitive slaves; some availed themselves of steamboats, railroads, stage coaches, but more fre- quently a more private method was resorted to, so as to escape detection. A number of cases are reported where colored men were boxed up and shipped by express across the line. William Jones, from Baltimore, succeeded in having his friends box him up and ship him by express to Philadelphia; for seventeen hours he was enclosed in the box, but friends at the Philadelphia underground station succeeded in getting the box safely, and after a time in sending the slave to Canada. Mr. Pratt, in his sketches of the underground railway, gives a number of interesting accounts of escapes, among which are a mother and daughter who escaped in a box from Washington to Warsaw, New York. With the aid of a friend they secured a box, put in it straw, quilts, plenty of provisions and water, and their friend carried the box in a spring wagon to the North. This friend, in order to succeed in his efforts, passed himself off as a Yankee clock peddler, and as he drove a wagon and good team, no questions were asked. 8 Progress. 108 PROGRESS OF A RACE. When out of sig-ht of settlements he would open the box and give the inmates an opportunity to walk irx the nitz-ht for exercise. The master heard of theii whereabouts and sent slave-hunters to recapture them, ~.\"ir» — •-c.i- A BOLD STROKE FOR FREEDOM. From "Underground Railroad," by permission of Author." but the sentiment against slavery was so strong that they were not permitted to take them back. Henry Box Brown. — The marvelous escape pf lienry Box Brown was published widely in papers when the anti-slavery agitation was being carried on. In point of interest his case is no more remarkable than any other; indeed, he did not suffer near as much asrnany. He was a piece of property in the city of Richmond, He seemed to be a man of inventive mind, and knew that it was no small task to escape the vigilance of Virginia slave hunters, or the wrath of an enraged master, for attempting to escape to a land of liberty. THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. 109 The ordinary modes of travel, he concluded, might prove disastrous to his hopes, he therefore hit upon a new invention, which was to have hiinself boxed up and forwarded to Philadelphia by express. Size of box was 2 feet wide, 2 feet 8 inches deep and 3 feet long. His food consisted of a few small biscuits. He had a large gimlet which he intended to use for fresh air if necessary. Satisfied that this would be far better than to remain in slavery, he entered the box. It was RESURRECTION OF HENRY BOX BROWN. From " Underground Railroad," by permission of Author. safely nailed up and hooped with five hickory hoops, and addressed by his friend, James A. Smith, a shoe dealer, to Wm. Johnson, Arch street, Philadelphia, marked "This side up, with care. " It was twenty-six hours from the time he left Richmond until he arrived in Philadelphia. The notice, "This side up," did not avail, for the box was often roughly handled. For a while the box was upside down and he was on his head for miles. The members of the vigilance com- 110 PROGRESS OF A RACE. mittee of Philadelphia had beea informed that he would be started. One of the committee went to the depot at half past two o'clock in the morning to look after the box. but did not find it. The same afternoon he received a telegram from Richmond, "Your case of goods is shipped and will arrive to-morrow morning. " Mr. McKim, who had been engineering this under- taking, found it necessary to change the program, for it would not be safe to have the express bring it directly to the anti-slavery office. He went to a friend who was extensively engaged in mercantile business who was ready to aid him. This friend, Mr. Davis, knew all the Adams Express drivers, and it was left to him to pay a trusty man $5 in gold to go next morn- ing and bring the box directly to the anti-slavery office. Those present to behold the resurrection were J. M. McKim, Professor C. D. Cleveland, Lewis Thompson, and Wm. Still. The box was taken into the office. When the door had been safely locked, Mr. McKim rapped quietly on the lid of the box and called out "All right." Instantly came the answer from within, "All right, sir." Saw and hatchet soon removed the five hickory hoops and raised the lid of the box. Rising up in his box. Brown reached out his hand, saying, "How do you do, gentlemen." He was about as wxt as if he had come up out of the Delaware, He first sang the psalm beginning with these words : "I waited patiently for the Lord, and he heard my prayer. " At the home of Lucretia Mott he received a cordial reception, and was entertained for some time, when he went to Boston, The success of this imdcrtakmg encouraged Smith, who liad nailed him up in the box, to render similar service to two other young bondmen. But, imfortun- ately, in this attempt the undertaking proved a failure. THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. Ill The young men, after being duly expressed and some distance on the road, were, through the agency of the telegraph, betrayed, and the heroic young fugitives were taken from the box and dragged back to helpless bondage. Smith was arrested and imprisoned for seven years in a Richmond penitentiary. He lost all CHARITY STILL, Who Twice Escaped from Slavery. his property, was refused witnesses on his trial, and for five long months, in hot weather, he was kept heavily chained in a cell 4x8 feet in dimensions. Mr. Smith had, by his efforts, aided many to gain their liberty. He received five stabs aimed at his heart by a bribed assassin. But all these things did not move him from his purpose. After his release he went North and was united in marriage at Philadelphia to a lady who had remained faithful to him through all his sufferings. Amanda Smith, in her autobiography, tells how her 112 PROGRESS OF A RACE. father assisted runaway slaves. * ' Our house, ' ' she says, "was one of the main stations of the underground railway. My father took the Baltimore Weekly Sun newspaper, that always had advertisements of runaway slaves. These would be directed by their friends to our house and we would assist them on their way to liberty. Excitement ran very high, and we had to be very discreet in order not to attract suspicion. My father was watched closely, as he was suspected of aiding slaves. After working all day in the harvest field he would come home at night, sleep about two hours, then start at midnight and walk fifteen or twenty miles and carry a poor slave to a place of security, sometimes a mother and child, sometimes a man and wife, then get home just before day. Thus he many times baffled suspicion, and never but once was there a poor slave taken from my father's hands, and if that man had told the truth he would have been saved. "One week the papers were full of notices of a slave who had run away. A heavy reward was offered, a number of men in our neighborhood deterimned to get the reward if possible. They suspected our home as a place of safety for the poor slave. We had concealed the poor fellow for about two weeks, as there was no possible chance for father or anyone else to get him away, so closely were we watched. One day four men came on horseback. As father saw them he called to mother that four men were coming. He met them and they demanded of him to know whether he had a nigger there. Father said, 'If I tell you I have not you won't believe me, if I tell you I have it will not satisfy you, so search for yourself. ' Mother had in the meantime concealed him between the cords and the straw tick. The men searched the house, looked under THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. 113 the bed, and satisfied themselves that he was not there ; thus we succeeded in saving him from slavery. ' ' William and Ellen Craft were slaves in the state of Georgia. The desire to become free became so strong that they commenced planning to escape. Ellen, being fair, would pass for a white man, and was to act the part of master, while William was to be the servant. She dressed in a fashionable suit of male attire, and was to pass as a young planter. But Ellen was beardless. After mature reflection her face was muffled up as though the young planter was suffering from a face or toothache. In order to prevent the method of register- ing at hotels, Ellen put her right arm in a sling, put on green spectacles, and pretended to be very hard of hearing and dependent upon the faithful servant. Ellen, disguised as a young planter, was to have nothing to do but to hold herself subject to her ail- ments and put on the air of superiority. The servant was always ready to explain in case of inquiry. They stopped at first-class hotels in Charleston, Richmond and Baltimore, and arrived safely in Philadelphia, where the rheumatism disappeared, her right arm was unslung, her toothache was gone, the beardless face was unmuffled, the deaf heard and spoke, the blind saw. The strain on Ellen's nerves, however, had tried her severely, and she was physically prostrated for some time. Her husband, William, was thoroughly colored, and was a man of marked ability and good manners, and full of pluck. They were sent to Boston, where they lived happily until the fugitive slave law was passed. Then slave hunters from Macon, Georgia, were soon, on their track, but the sympathy of friends in Boston would not permit their being returned to Georgia. It was, however, considered best for them 114 PROGRESS OF A RACE. to seek a country where they would not be in daily fear of slave capturers, backed by the United States Government. They were therefore sent by their friends to Great Britain. In England the Crafts were highly respected. After the emancipation they returned to the United States with two children, and, after visiting Boston and neighboring places, William purchased a plantation near Savannah, and is living there with his family. Emancipators Tried. — Those who aided slaves in their struggle for liberty were often tried and impris- oned. Many of them lost all of their property and suffered much from the hands of slave dealers. Seth Concklin's noble and daring spirit induced him to put forth the most strenuous efforts to redeem a family of slaves. He learned to know Peter Still and found that his wife and children were still in Alabama in bondage. After considering the hazardous under- taking, he decided to make an attempt to bring the wife and children of Peter Still to the North. He went South, laid his plans well, and succeeded in carrying the family for seven days and seven nights in his skiff, then traveled hundreds of miles on foot. They at last reached Vincennes, Indiana. By this time the adver- tisements of the runaway slaves had spread all over the country, and at Vincennes they were arrested and taken South to their former owner. Imagine the state of mind of these enslaved ones, whr), after having endured so many hardships and pain, so near to freedom's territory, were caught and returned to slavery. Seth Concklin was brutally murdered on the way south. Thus we might give numerous cases where slaves were secreted for months and endured the greatest THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAWS. 115 hardships and were willing rather to meet death than to remain in slavery. Several girls made their escape in male attire, some secreted themselves in woods, traveling at night. Others succeeded in having friends hide them in steamers, but the underground railroad, with all its stations and well-planned schemes, suc- ceeded often in defeating the plans of the slave hunt- ers. As soon as a slave ran away papers were filled with advertisements and rewards were offered for their return. In this way many were looking for slaves so as to secure the rewards, making the escape of some more difficult. One cannot read such books as "The Underground Railroad, by Wm. Still, ' ' or the story of Peter Still, the kidnapped and the ransomed, without sincere thankfulness that slavery is ended, and that a man is a man without respect to the color of his skin. Slave Population. — In 1800 the slave population was over 900,000; in 1830 it had reached about 2,000,000; in 1840 it was estimated to be about 2,500,000; and in 1850 it was about 3,000,000. In i860 the aggregate Negro population in the United States was about 4, 5 00, 000, of which about 4, 000, 000 were slaves. Nearly 3,000,000 of the slaves were in the rural districts of the South. Southern prosperity depended upon the prod- uct of slave labor, which amounted to about $140,000,- 000 per year. It can be readily seen that the Civil War, which commenced in 1861, was destined to shake the very foundation of Southern civilization. While both North and South .attempted to keep the real cause of the war in the background the maxim, "No question is settled until it is settled right," asserted itself here, and no real progress was made in the war until the Northern leaders acknowledged slavery as the issue, and met the question direct by freeing all slaves. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. CHAPTER VI. THE NEGRO IN THE CIVIL WAR. The part enacted by Negro troops in the War of the Rebellion is the romance of North American history. Number Enrolled. — The records of the v/ar depart- ment show that there were 178,595 colored men regu- larly enlisted as soldiers in the Union army during the rebellion who by their good conduct established a commendable record and did efficient service in camp, fortress and field. The first enlistment of Negroes was by Gen. Hunter in the Department of the South in June, 1862. It was made without the authority of the War Department and was due to an emergency. Gen. Hunter needed men. Ready for Enlistment. — At the sound of the tocsin at the North the Negro waiter, barber, cook, groom, porter, boot-black, and laborer, stood ready at the enlisting office ; although the recruiting officer refused to take his name he waited patiently for the prejudice to be removed, waited two long years before the door was opened, but even then he did not hesitate but walked in, and with what effect the world knows. Opposition to Enlistment. — From the beginning there was great opposition to enlisting the Negro in the army. The Northerners even went so far as to return runaway Negroes to their owners, while the South kept the Negro on the plantation. The Confed- erates, however, found it no easy task to watch the Negro and the Yankee too ; their attention could be given to but one at a time; as a slave expressed it, 117 118 PROGRESS OF A RACE. "When Marsa watch the Yankee, nigger go — when Marsa watch the nigger, Yankee come." Objections.— The "New York Times," of February i 6, 1 863, in an editorial summed up the objections to en- listing the Negroes as follows : ' ' First, that the Negroes will not fight. Second, it is said -that the whites will not fight with them. Third, that the prejudice against them is so strong that our citizens will not enlist or will quit the service if compelled to fight by their side, and thus we shall lose two white soldiers for one black one that we gain. Fourth, it is said that we shall get no Negroes — or not enough to be of any service. In the free states very few will volunteer, and in the slave states we can get but few because the rebels will push them southward as fast as we advance upon them. Fifth, the use of the Negroes will exasperate the South. We presume it will — but so will any other scheme we may adopt which is warlike and effective in its charac- ter and results. We are not ready with Mr. Vallandin- ham, to advocate immediate and unconditional peace! The best thing we can do is to possess ourselves in patience while the experiment is being tried." The President and Secretary of War and a large majority of the generals in the army acted on the theory, "This is a white man's war, and the Negro has n(j lot or part in it. " They seemed to be ignorant of the fact that slavery was the real cause of the war, and hence held to the principal that all runaway slaves must be returned to their owners by the Union army. General Hunter. — To General David Hunter, com- manding the army in the South, is given the honor of organizing the first southern colored regiment. He could not get white recruits and was surrounded by a THE NEGRO IN THE CIVIL WAR. 119 multitude of able-bodied Negroes who were idle, but anxious to serve as soldiers. In advance of public opinion he organized a regiment and was called to account for it by the Secretary of War. He replied that he had instructions to employ all loyal persons in defense of the Union and the suppression of the rebellion, and hence was not limited as to color. He informed the secretary that loyal slaves everywhere remained on their plantations to welcome them, aid them, supply the army with food and information, and since they were the only men who were loyal, he had organized them into a regiment and appointed officp^er to drill them. He closed with these words :^^''*^he experiment of arming the blacks, so far as I have made, has been a complete and even marvelous suc- cess. They are sober, docile, attentive and enthusias- tic; displaying great natural capacities for acquiring the duties of the soldier. They are eager, beyond all things, to take the field and be led into action ; and it is the unanimous opinion of the officers who have charge of them that in the peculiarities of this climate and country they will prove invaluable auxiliaries. 'J -' Mr. Wyckliff created a scene in the house by de- nouncing General Hunter and declaring that the enlist- ments of Negroes was an insult to every white soldier in the army. Nevertheless Congress authorized the Pres- ident to enlist "persons of African descent," but pro- vided that they should be used as laborers in the camps and forts, and were not to be allowed to bear arms. After a Year. — Towards the close of 1862 the war clouds were still growing thicker. The Union army had won few victories ; the Northern troops had to fight in a tropical climate, the forces of nature and an arro- gant, jubilant and victorious enemy, but in the face of 120 PROGRESS OF A RACE. all these discouraging features the President still held to his views of managing the war without bringing the subject of slavery to the front. In reply to a deputa- tion of gentlemen from Chicago, who urged a more vigorous policy of emancipation, the President denied the request and stated: "The subject is difficult and good men do not agree. For instance : The other day, four gentlemen of standing and intelligence from New York called as a delgation on business connected with the war ; but before leaving two of them earnestly be- sought me to proclaim general emancipation, upon which the other two at once attacked them. You know also that the last session of Congress had a decided ma- jority of anti-slavery men, yet they could not unite upon this policy. And the same is true of the religious people. Why, the rebel soliders are praying with a great deal more earnestness, I fear, than our own troops, and expecting God to favor their side; for one of our soldiers, who had been taken prisoner, told Senator Wilson a few days since that he met nothing so discour- aging as the evident sincerity of the prayers of those he was among." Pie admitted that slavery was at the root of the rebellion, but was not willing to act, but just nine days from that time when he thought a proclamation not warranted and impracticable, he issued his first Emanci- Dation Proclamation. Public Opinion Changes. — When the Union men began to see the worth of the Negro to the Confederate army in throwing up breastworks that were often almost impregnable, they began to complain that the Negro with his pick and spade was a greater hindrance to their progress than the cannon ball of the enemy ; slowly but surely public opinion changed. Congress J-l o <-M ,0 -4-> a u t/2 < ^-1 ^ O) ,,. a t^. 0. z +j >< PI oi H 'd C 55 n ^ « 4-" hJ Oi < c Pi M ■4-* a s e o u 'd pi bo •d a 122 PROGRESS OF A RACE. prohibited the surrender of the Negroes to the rebels, the President issued his Emancipation Proclamation aid the Negroes were rapidly enlisted. In the Union Ranks. — Charles Sumner says: "Those who have declaimed loudest against the employment of Negro troops have shown a lamentable amount of ignorance, and an equally lamentable lack of common sense. They know as little of the military history and martial qualities of the African race as they do of their own duties as commanders. All distinguished generals of modern times who have had opportunity to use Negro soldiers have uniformly applauded their subor- dination, bravery, and power of endurance. Washing- ton solicited the military services of Negroes in the Revolution, and rewarded them. Jackson did the same in the War of 1812. Under both these great captains the Negro troops fought so well that they received imstinted praise." Confederate Measures. — The enlistment of Negroes in the Northern army changed the policy of the South, and public opinion, now so strongly endorsed in the North, affected the rebels, who soon passed a measure for arming 200,000 Negroes themselves. In the Navy. — In the navy a different course was pursued from the first. Negroes were readily accepted all along the coasts on board the war vessels, this being no departure from the regular and established practice in the service. Official Authority. — General Rufus Saxon was the first officer to receive official authority to enlist Negroes as soldiers. On the 26th of August, 1862, the Secre- tary of War ordered him to proceed to the Department of the South and organize 5,000 troops of ''African descent," which were to be designated for service in THE NEGRO IN THE CIVIL WAR. 129* garrisons not in danger of attack by the enemy, to relieve white regiments whose terms of enlistment had expired. But one of General Saxon's first acts after recruiting a regiment was to send it on a foraging expedition into the enemy's country. The result was entirely satisfactory. The colored men proved to be remarkably good foragers, and brought in more sup- plies than three times the number of white men could have secured. Recruiting Offices. — Recruiting stations were estab- lished throughout the South, and officers were sent out to enlist slaves. In these journeys through the country officers often met with strange experiences. Recruits were taken wherever found, and as their earthly pos- sessions usually consisted of but what they wore upon their backs, they required no time to settle their affairs. The laborer in the field would lay down his hoe, or leave his plow, and march away with the guard. On one occasion a large plantation was visited and the proprietor asked to call in his slaves; he com- plied, and when they were asked if they wished to enlist replied that they did, and fell into the ranks with the guard. As they started away the old man turned and, with tears in his eyes, said: ''Will yO'U take them all? Here I am an old man; I cannot work; my crops are ungathered, my Negroes have all enlisted or run away, and what am I to do?" Several recruit- ing officers were tarred and feathered and others were shot. Several officers were dismissed from the army for refusing to command Negro troops ; others resigned in preference to doing so. Indignation. — Although the Confederates anticipated the Federal government in the employment of Negroes as military forces, they exhibited a good deal of indig- 9 Progress. 124 PROGRESS OF A RACE. nation when their example was followed, and the Records of the Confederate Congress show some sensa- tional measures of retaliation threatened against the government of the United States on this account. It was proposed, among other things, to raise the black flag against Negro soldiers and white officers who com- manded them, and in some cases this retaliation was enforced, as at Port Pillow, but finally the Confederate Congress formally recognized the usefulness of the Negro as a soldier as well as a laborer, and authorized President Davis to enlist an unlimited number of col- ored troops. Governor Yates. — This fact was commented upon by- Governor Yates, of Illinois, in a message he sent to the legislature of that state, as a most extraordinary phe- nomenon in history. He said the leaders of the insur- rection had called upon the cause of the insurrection to save it, and had recognized the intelligence and manhood of the despised race by lifting it to a level with themselves. A wise providence, he said, was directing the destiny of the Confederates, so that they will terminate the very evil they are fighting to main- tain. Slavery was to be the corner stone of their new Confederacy, but, says Governor Yates, a man who has been a soldier will never be a slave. Discrimination. — In the matter of pay there was for a long time discrimination against the Negro troops. While the troops of the regular army were paid $13.00 per month, the Negroes received but $10.00, three of which was deducted on account of clothing. Some regiments refused to receive $10.00 per month and others were paid in full. The injustice done the Negro soldier in this discrimination was often a violation of a solemn and written pledge of the govern- ON PICKET DUTY. 125 12(3 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ment that declared that they should receive the same pay and allowances as the white men. In definite terms, Congress and the War Department was de- nounced 4S the enemy of the Negro in this discrimina- tion. All honor to the Fifty-fourth colored regiment of Massachusetts that refused to receive the $7.00 per month until the authorities were driven to give equal pay to Negroes and whites. General Butler. — Nearly all the generals of the army opposed the enlistment of the Negro. General Phelps, stationed at Louisiana, made a bold fight for the Negro, and attempted to enlist them in and around New Orleans, but being so strongly opposed by General Butler, he was forced to resign and return to his home. The sentiment of the North seemed to admit the right of the South to hold slaves. That General Butler afterwards entirely changed his opinion is seen by his speech on the floor of Congress, when he said: "It became my painful duty, sir, to follow in the track of the charging column, and there, in a space not wider than the clerk's desk, and three hundred yards long, lay the dead bodies of three hundred and fifty-three of my colored comrades, slain in the defense of their country, who laid down their lives to uphold its flag and its honor as a willing sacrifice ; and as I rode along among them, guiding my horse this way and that way lest he should profane with his hoofs what seemed to me the sacred dead, and as I looked on their bronzed faces upturned in the shining sun as if in mute appeal against the wrongs of the country for which they had given their lives, and whose flag had only been to them a flag of stripes on which no star of glory had ever shone for them — feeling I had wronged them in the past, and believing what was the future of my country to them THE NEGRO IN THE CIVIL WAR. 127 — among- my dead comrades there I swore myself a solemn oath: 'May my right hand forget its cunning, and my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, if I ever fail to defend the rights of those men who have given their blood for me and my country this day, and for their race forever;' and, God helping me, I will keep this oath. " President Lincoln, when urged by Dr. Patton, of Chicago, to press the Negro into service said: **If we were to arm them, I fear that within a few weeks, the arms would be in the hands of the rebels. ' ' In Congress. — In Congress a bill was passed to raise and equip 150,000 soldiers of African descent. Colonel T. Higginson now watched the acts of Congress and ascended the St. John's river in Florida and captured Jacksonville, which had been abandoned by white Union troops. The New York Tribune said: "Drunkenness, the bane of our army, does not exist among our black troops." "Nor have I yet discovered the slightest ground of inferiority to white troops. ' ' Prejudice Broken Down. — The bravery and excel- lence of the Negro in the battlefield soon broke down prejudices against the Negro on the part of the white officers, and it was not long before 100,000 Negroes were found in the Union ranks. Colonel Shaw. — Colonel Shaw commanded the first colored regiment organized in the free states, the Fifty-fourth Massachusetts, and it was this regiment that played such an important part in the attempt to take Fort Wagner. After making a forced effort and march for a day and a night, through swamps and drenching rains, without food or rest, hungry and fatigued they reached General Strong's headquarters on 128 PROGRESS OF A RACE. that memorable morning, just as they were forming into line of battle. Colonel Shaw made a thrilling patriotic speech to his men, and, after a most desperate and gallant fight, succeeded in planting the regimental flag on the works. The Negro color bearer, John Wall, was killed. But. Wm. H. Carney seized it, and, after receiving several wounds, one of which mangled his arm brouirht the flag to the standard with his own blood on it and shouted, "Boys, the old flag never touched the ground." Fort Wagner.— M. S. Littlefield, in writing of Fort Wagner says: "Sergeant W. H. Carney, Company C, writes he was with the first battalion, which was in the advance of the storming column. He received the regimental colors, pressed forward to the front rank, near the colonel, who was leading the men over the ditch. He says, as they ascended the wall of the fort, the ranks were full, but as soon as they reached the top 'they melted away' before the enemy's fire ^almost instantly. ' He received a severe wound in the thigh, but fell upon his knees. He planted the flag upon the parapet, lay down on the outer slope, that he might get as much shelter as possible ; there he remained for over an hour, till the second brigade came up. He kept the colors flying until the second conflict was ended. When our forces retired he followed, creeping upon one knee, still holding up the flag. It was thus that Sergeant Carney came from the field, having held the emblem of liberty over the walls of Fort Wagner during the sanguinary conflict of the two brigades, and having received two very severe wounds, one in the thigh and one in the head. Still he refused to give up his sacred trust until he found an officer of his regi- ment. SERGEANT WM. H. CARNEY. 130 PROGRESS OF A RACE. "When he entered the field hospital, where his wounded comrades were being brought in, they cheered him and the colors. Though nearly exhausted with the loss of blood, he said: *Boys, the old flag never touched the ground. ' Of him as a man and soldier I can speak in the highest terms of praise. ' ' MillikenBend.— "Tauntingly it has been said that Negroes won't fight. Who say it, and who but a dastard and brute will dare to say it, when the battle of Milliken's Bend finds its place among the heroic deeds of this war? This battle has significance. It demonstrated the fact that the freed slaves will fight. " General Grant says of Milliken Bend: "This was the first important engagement of the war in which colored troops were under fire. These men were very raw, perhaps all had been enlisted since the beginning of the siege, but they behaved well. " First Colored Regiment. — The first colored regiment raised in New Orleans under General Butler, after remaining in camp for about six months, were quite efficient in the use of arms. It was then ordered to report to General Dwight. Its commanding officer, Colonel Stafford, was disabled, and was not permitted to go with the regiment. Before the regiment left the officers assembled at the quarters of Colonel Stafford. The colored guared marched up to receive the regi- mental flags. Colonel Stafford made a speech full of patriotism and feeling, and concluded by saying: "Colored guard, protect, defend, die for it, but do not surrender these flags." The reply of the sergeant was, "Colonel, I will bring back these colors to you in honor, or report to God the reason why." Port Hudson.— At Port Hudson, "the deeds of hero- ism performed by these colored men were such as the THE NEGRO IN THE CIVIL WAR. 131 proudest white men might emLulate, Their colors were torn to pieces by shot, and literally bespattered by blood and brains. The color-sergeant of the First Louisiana, on being mortally wounded, hugged the colors to his breast, when a struggle ensued between the two color-corporals on each side of him as to who should have the honor of bearing the sacred standard, and during this generous contention one was seriously wounded. One black lieutenant actually mounted the enemy's works three or four times, and in one charge the assaulting party came within fifty paces of them. Indeed, if only ordinarily supported by artillery and reserve, no one can convince us that they would not have opened a passage through the enemy's works. "Captain Callioux, of the First Louisiana, a man so black that he actually prided himself on his blackness, died the death of a hero, leading on his men in the thickest of the fight. One poor wounded fellow came along with his arm shattered by a shell, and jauntily swinging it with the other, as he said to a friend of mine: 'Massa, guess I can fight no more.' I was with one of the captains, looking after the wounded going to the rear of the hospital, when we met one limping towards the front. On being asked where he was going, he said : ' I have been shot bad in the leg, cap- tain, and dey want me to go to the hospital, but I guess I can gib 'em some more yet. ' I could go on filling your columns with startling facts of this kind, but I hope I have told enough to prove that we can hereafter rely upon black arms as well as white in crushing this infernal rebellion. I long ago told you there was an army of 250,000 men ready to leap forward in defense of freedom at the first call. You know where to find them and what they are worth. ' ' 132 PROGRESS OF A RACE. "Although repulsed in an attempt which, situated as things were, was all but impossible, these regiments, though badly cut up, are still on hand, and burning with a passion ten times hotter from their fierce baptism of blood. Who knows but that it is a black hand which shall first plant the standard of the republic upon the doomed ramparts of Port Hudson. " In the Mississippi Valley.— In many engagements of the Mississippi valley the colored soldiers won for them- selves lasting glory and golden opinions from the officers and men of white organizations. The Battle of Wilson's Wharf.— The following ac- count is given : "At first the fight raged fiercely on the left. The woods were riddled with bullets; the dead and wounded of the rebels were taken away from this part of the field, but I am informed by one accustomed to judge, and who went over the fields today, that from the pools of blood and other evidences, the loss must have been severe. Finding that the left could not be broken, Fitz-Hugh Lee hurled his cavalry — dismounted of course — upon the right. Steadily they came on, through obstruction, through slashing, past abattis without wavering. Here one of the advantages of the colored troops was made apparent. They obeyed orders, and bided their time. When well tangled in the abattis the death warrant, "Fire," went forth. Southern chivalry quailed before Northern balls, though fired by Negro hands. Volley after volley was rained upon the superior by the inferior race, and the chivalry broke and tried to run." Petersburg. — This was a stronghold of the Confed- eracy. To dislodge them tons of powder were buried near their lines. It was to be exploded and in the con- sequent confusion in the Confederate ranks a charge q >, cj (-I.E1 (U ft $fn C-M a-a s^ ;3 ^ 0)-*^ ^•s ec o . >, to c3 -d^ S 3 b oo ;C4J • •a o c« OJ3 Q O M iz: 3 >. O 1—1 ffi Q O O J a-i pq '^o X H Pi o 1— 1 rt a; ^ Pi H Ort ;? •cS. o o - U tn "? •z ft ^2 w ;-i w u W ed the ets. 1— 1 •^ c b ^ ="S S ft> •4-> O Oi cS OXI 5f?^^ 0) •— ■4-> rtunes, and they will do it. ' ' Statement Verified. — Thirty-five years have gone since the shackles of the slave were broken. Is the truth of Mr. Douglass' statement being verified? Look at the colored race of that time, grossly ignorant, desti- tute of clothing, without homes, without name, perse- cuted, forced to bear much on account of the prejudices against color. This despised race to-day after so few years has made progress such as history nowhere else records. Although much remains to be done, yet to- day we find the Negro recognized as a man, having the sympathy and respect of all, filling important and hon- orable positions throughout the land ; greatly improved and exalted in his home life ; recognizing that he has a part to do in the elevation of his race, aiming at the highest success, and determined to stand among the best citizens and the most useful members of society. He is determined that there shall be no better schools than his own, no grander statesmen, no more success- 141 142 PROGRESS OF A RACE. fill business men, none better known in the professional life, no happier homes, no more cultivated women, none better, more moral, upright and righteous than his own. Look at that picture and then at this, and the fact that the Negro is rapidly rising will dawn at once upon the most skeptical of minds. Hopeless Condition.— Prof . Bowen says : "When the famous edict of freedom went forth on January i, 1863, the Negro, instead of being born into a state of liberty and freedom, was damned into it. For well-nigh eight generations he had been worked like dumb, driven cattle and punished like a brute, crushed with the iron hoof of oppression and repression; whipped, torn, bleeding in body, mind and soul ; day after day, year after year, he had toiled, sweated, groaned and wept, but there had been no hope of reward to lighten his burdens. He had no wife, no children, no altar; no home, no hope, no purpose ; no motive, no aspiration, no thought, no life, but he had a God. He was a thing, a dog, a brute, an animal. His notions, even among his preachers, were crude ; he had seen her whom he had desired to call his wife torn from his side, insulted, degraded, banished; he had looked upon his fondlings with an indescribable heartache as they were sold from under his eye ; he had been trained in theft, dishonesty and duplicity; he had drank deeply from the bitter waters of crime and lewdness. He was ignorant of the duties, and even privileges of Christianity, and of the responsibilities and possibilities of the family life. Thus he walked forth on that famous morn, out from the tomb of his living and torturing death, with abso- lutely nothing in his hands, his head, his heart, his pocket, and he went forth to try his fortunes in a new world. MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 143 Freedom Gave Him His Hands. — Freedom gave him his hands and his wife to start with, two great boons ; with the hand to chip out his place and to work with a royal will, and with a wife to build his altar and weave his destiny, he is endowed as never before. Hence the Negro at the close of the war, was all that Ameri- can slavery would make any people, viz., bestialized and animalized; ignorant, poor, crude, rude, helpless, moneyless and thoughtless. American slavery was not a blessing ; it was a curse. The good that came to the Negro (and there was good even in so baneful contact) came in spite of slavery. "Endeavor, then, to com- bine the whole in one view — to take in the full idea of this mighty mass of evil, in all the suffering of mind and body which it inflicts, in all its brutalizing effects and demoralizing tendencies on the slave and on his master — the misery which it entails on man, and the guilt which incurs in the sight of God — and you will have some conception of the multiplied and horrifying evils of slavery. ' ' Not Surpassed in History. — This view represents the status of the Negro at the close of the war. No other slavery in all history has ever succeeded to so great an extent as has this American slavery in degrad- ing the women of a race and in corrupting the fountain of every virtue; and were it not that the gospel is all conquering and all purifying, we would be hopeless. Degraded by Compulsion, — "The slave Negro, " says Professor Bowen, "was taught by precept and authori- tative commandment, as well as trained by example and driven by the merciless lash, to commit adultery and fornication, and to live in the murky and unrestrained passions of the flesh that rush on through the open sluices of libertinism and shame down through the 144 PROGRESS OF A RACE. gates of hell. Who dare deny it, and will buttress that denial with fact? A thousand trustworthy witnesses will confirm it, who carry in their minds and souls the imprint of that lustful period, and who can speak that which they do know and testify to what they have seen and felt. " President Dewey, of William and Mary College, in Virginia, speaking of the slave trade, says: "It furnishes every inducement to the master to attend to his Negroes, to encourage breeding and to cause the greatest number of slaves to be raised. " "Virginia is, indeed, a Negro-raising state for other states." "The noblest blood of Virginia," says Paxton in a letter to Jay, "runs in the blood of her slaves. " The slave had no marriage or family rights. Dr. Taylor, in his "Elements of the Civil Law," says: "Slaves were not entitled to the condition of matrimony, and therefore had no relief in cases of adultery, nor were they the proper objects of cognation or affinity, but of quasi cognation only. ' ' And the Louisiana reports quoted by Wheeler in his "Law of Slavery, " page 199, declare : "It is clear that slaves have no legal capacity to assent to any contract. With the consent of their masters they may marry, but while in a state of slavery it can not produce any civil effects." "No slave," says Jay, "can commit bigamy, because the law knows no more of marriage of slaves than it does of the marriage of brutes. A slave may indeed be formally married, but, as far as legal rights and obligations are concerned, it is an idle ceremonv. " Slave Breeders.— The cruelties of the lash did not in any measure equal in degradation the action of the gain- greedy and conscienceless slave breeders, who sold wives into separation from their husbands and com- pelled them to accept new partners in order that the fruitfulness of the plantation might not suffer. MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 145 Well Known to Slave Holders. — Professor Bow- ers says, ''The deplorable condition of the slaves was well known to the slave-holders and aboli- tionists. The legally closed school house and church, and the cupidity of master, as well as his inhu- manity and brutality, were bringing forth fruit of the blackest kind and in prodigious quantities. Human reason hesitates to accept, without convincing proof, the horrible tale of woe, and when this tale is well authenticated it sits dumb and speechless in its pres- ence. These are not the fancies of verdant youth, nor are they the ravings and discolorations of an unbal- anced brain, neither are they the highly colored tales of the Arabian Nights ; but they are the statements of honorable slaveholders, the careful compilations and observations of the white ministry in the South during slavery, and the unvarnished accounts of the actual sufferers themselves. Why Stated. — Let it be borne in mind that these facts are not written to feed the almost quenchless fires of prejudices. I would walk, face forward, in the presence of that harrowing and nameless shame and cover it with the garment of Christian charity ; but my only apology for uncovering this pit of seething, reek- ing and nauseating corruption is to show from whence we came, and to refute the statement that slavery was the halcyon days of purity and moral power for the Negro, and to show the absurdity of the claim that the slave-driver's whip and bloodhounds are superior moral teachers for a man to sympathetic, consecrated and humanity-loving teachers with a spelling book in one hand and the Bible in the other. And again these words are written to show the Negro himself the black heritage he has brought with him from slavery, and 146 PROGRESS OF A RACE. to impress with him the thought that heroic treatmer.c, patiently and persistently administered, will ultimately develop in him those moral qualities that are necessary to a happy life. '' Heathenism.— On the 5th of December, 1833, a com- mittee of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, to whom was referred the subject of the religious instruc- tion of the colored population, made a report, which has been published, and in which this language is used : "Who would credit it that in these years of revival and benevolent effort in this Christian republic there are over 2,000,000 of human beings in the condition of heathens, and in some respects in worse condition? From long continued and close observation, we believe that their religious and inoral condition is such that they may justly be considered the heathen of this Christian country, and will bear comparison with the heathen of any country in the world. The Negroes are destitute of the Gospel, and ever will be under the present state of things. In the vast field extending from an entire state beyond the Potomac to the Sabine river, and from the Atlantic to the Ohio, there are, to the best of our knowledge, not twelve men exclusively devoted to the religious instruction of the Negroes. In the present state of the feeling in the south, a min- istry of their own color could neither be obtained or tolerated. But do not the Negroes have access to the Gospel through the stated ministry of the whites? We answer. No ; the Negroes have no regular and efficient ministry; as a matter of course, no churches; neither is there sufficient room in white churches for their accommodation. We know of but five churches in the slave-holding states built expressly for their use ; these are all in the State of Georgia. We may now inquire MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 147 if they enjoy the privileges of the Gospel in their own houses and on plantations? Again we return a nega- tive answer. They have no Bibles to read by their own firesides ; they have no family altars ; and when in affliction, sickness or death, they have no minister to address to them the consolations of the Gospel, nor to bury them with solemn and appropriate services. Humane Masters. — In every state there were masters who were kind-hearted and genuinely sympathetic, who treated their slaves with consideration, and some of them taught their slaves to read ;. had them to marry according to the requirements of the church ; did not allow them to violate with impunity, nor did these masters themselves violate, the marriage vows of the slaves ; took them to their churches and had them to share the benefits of the pulpit ministrations, and thus acted towards them in the capacity of fathers and mothers towards their children. There was genuine affection between them, and these slaves were the fav- ored ones in the South, and the ex-slaves of to-day who had such masters, never cease to sing their praise. Few in Number. — But it must be borne in mind that such slave-masters were exceedingly few and far between, and what is still more remarkable, such moral, intellectual and spiritual care of the slave by these few noble spirits was contrary to the letter and spirit of the law in every slave state. The law of certain states forbade the use of the Bible or any other book, and also religious meetings of the Negroes, unless a majority of whites were present. All prohibited the impartation of instruction, while Vir- ginia unequivocally forbade all evening meetings. "In the House of Delegates of Viginia, in 1832, Mr. Berry said: 'We have, as far as possible, closed every avenue 148 PROGRESS OF A RACE. by which light might enter their (the slaves*) minds. If we could extinguish the capacity to see the light our work would be completed; they would then be on a level with the beasts of the field, and we should be safe ! I am not certain that we would not do it if we could find out the process, and that on the plea of necessity. ' " Defending Slavery. — Dr. Blyden, in his "Christian- ity, Islam and the Negro," says: "The highest men in the South, magistrates, legislators, professors of religion, preachers of the gospel, governors of states, gentlemen of property and tmderstanding, all united in upholding a system which every Negro felt was wrong. Yet these were the men from whom he got his religion, and whom he was obliged to regard as guides. Saints, no doubt, there were among the bond- ' men, but they became so not in consequence, but in default, and often, we may say, in defiance, of instruc- tions. " The sacredness of the marriage relation, the punishments for fornication and adultery, ethical integ- rity, the glories and rewards for faithful service, and the duties, privileges, and opportunities of the Christian life, were never discussed before and unfolded to the slave. Where he was permitted to hold meetings he was trained in the most grotesque types of worship ; his emotions and wildest eccentricities were cultivated, and his motives for life were drawn from no higher source in the main than this temporary, enthusiastic and emotional worship. Financial Consideration. — He was trained in certain handicraft for financial consideration. The lash was his taskmaster, and from him he received no view of' the dignity of labor. A man may learn mechanics by force, but not ethics. The last may make (?) a good blacksmith, but not a good conscience. There was no MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 149 thought among the slaveholders of improving the slave in any element for the slave's sake. A Struggling Race.— President Wright sa5^s: ''Ex- tremely interesting must such a task be when it is understood that the history of the American Negro is the history of a race struggling amid environments and against difficulties such as no similar nation in all history has had to meet. It is pretty generally agreed that the Negro in America introduces a problem with- out a parallel. His history is unique. Properly given in all its phases, the narrative would teem with inci- dents and achievements almost romantic. "The surrender of General Lee was the occasion of the total collapse of the social and industrial features of the old Georgia progress. Society among the white people for the time was thrown into almost chaotic con- dition, but it was for the moment only. They under- stood how to cover a rout, to gather the demolished fragments and reform. "But how was it with the Negro? Had he ever any conception of society, of voluntary order? Had one- tenth of one per cent of them ever looked into a book or saved a dollar? Ignorance Equaled by Poverty.— Their ignorance was equaled only by their poverty. Improvident and totally helpless, the freedman was well nigh friendless. Considered by many as property illegally taken from those among whom his lot was to be cast hereafter as a citizen, he was looked upon as an intruder in the body politic. Hindered, rather than helped, by those whom he knew best ; confused by his new surroundings, and with his intellectual and moral abilities subjects of misunderstanding and doubt on the part of his friends, the Negro of Georgia was sent forth in 1865 to develop 150 PROGRESS OF A RACE. character, to get education and money, and to prove himself worthy the freedom which was thrust upon him. In short, he was to maintain himself as a freed- man and citizen in the midst of his old masters, who had enjoyed centuries of civilization. That it was a great task all will acknowledge ; that under its environ- ments it was a feat fraught with much doubt, few will deny. But while this condition was pitiable, it was not hopeless. Under slavery, he, though a simple child of the shovel and hoe, had developed a faith in God which was abiding, and had obtained a working knowledge of the English tongue. These were his sole stock in trade, but they were very valuable. To under- stand, then, the difficulties which the Negro has over- come and to estimate the progress which he has made in the past thirty years, his condition at emancipation must be borne steadily and faithfully in mind. Difficult to Comprehend. — It is difficult to compre- hend the utter poverty and disheartening ignorance which enveloped the colored people at the beginning of the period under discussion. They began without any adequate amount of food, clothing or shelter; a vast majority without the least conception of a school or a home. Their exertions to obtain food, clothing, and shelter, certainly greatly retarded their efforts for book learning. They did not know how to make contracts or agreements for wages. Consequently they worked the first year for a bare subsistence ; with a few exceptions their first possessions outside of food and clothing were bought during the second year, and con- sisted of oxen and mules and farming implements. They began to rent lands in the third year, and in the fourth to buy land. This was the rule; there were exceptions. To fully understand the educational devel- MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 151 opment of the first decade would require a thorough knowledge of the colored man's progress and achieve- ments as a free laborer; for the labor question and educational problem are, as Siamese twins, insepar- able." Moral Improvement. — "Talks for the Times" says: **To estimate fairly their improvement in this direc- tion it would be necessary to realize, if possible, the depth of degradation to which two hundred and fifty years of thralldom had sunk them, and to take into consideration at the same time the fact that the moral nature of man everywhere and among all people is by far the most difficult to train. This being so, what must be the task to repair it, after it has been bruised and maimed and twisted and gnarled and distorted? A crooked limb, by proper appliances, may be straight- ened. A bone of the body may be broken and set, and become even stronger in the fractured parts ; but man cannot sin and be strong. The violation of the moral law means, in every instance, the sapping of moral foundations, the weakening of the moral nature. When, therefore, I consider by what processes, during two centuries, the moral groundwork of my people was undermined and shaken, it is no wonder that to-day many of them are found immoral. The greater won- der is that their moral perception has not been entirely swept away. Many people, however, and those, especially, who stigmatize us as a race peculiarly immoral, do not reason in this way. They do not seem to realize that slavery was a school ill adapted to the producing of pure and upright characters. Can you rob a man continually of his honest earnings and not teach him to steal? Can you ignore the sanctity of marriage and the family relations and not inculcate 152 PROGRESS OF A RACE. lewdness? Can you constantly govern a man with the lash and expect him always to speak the truth? If you can do these things, then, verily, are my people dishon- est, impure and untruthful. But our enemies demand of us perfection. They are unreasonable. They require among us in twenty short years a state of moral recti- tude which they themselves, with far more favorable opportunities, have not realized in one hundred times twenty. They are unphilosophical, for they do not perceive that diseases are more quickly contracted than cured. Negro Immoralities. — "Very amusing, too, it is to listen to the hue and cry sent up every little while against Negro immoralities; such a cry and howl as went up but recently from the swamps of the Missis- sippi, and are still reverberating through the country with a jarring sound. Very amusing, I say, it is to listen to these cries against Negro immoralities, when the same immoralities are continually cropping out among the white people, professedly our superiors. How many times within the last two decades, has this nation had to hang its head in shame because of the dishonesty of its public men! What about Credit Mobilier and the Tamany frauds? What about whis- ky rings? What about cipher dispatches? What about Star Route trials? What about the stuffing of ballot boxes? What about the defalcation and impeachment of high state officials? And so on, and so on, ad iyifinitum. In Proportion to Opportunities. — "We have not had a fair chance in this country; but, in proportion to our opportunities we can show as many good, virtuous, law-abiding citizens as any other race on this continent. Wherever, in the South, Christian education has MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 153 reached the freedmen it has awakened in them a taste for the true and beautiful. This may be seen in the changed manner of living of many of them. The dirty shanty and clumsy log cabins in which, formerly, so many were accustomed to be huddled together, are retreating, step by step, before the steady advance of neat and cozy cottages. Christian homes, the strength of any nation, are being built up, decorated with the beauties and improvement of modern art. Negro Domination, — "Old civilizations die hard, and old prejudices die harder. They have nine lives, like a cat. For this reason, therefore, you may expect for many a year yet to find those who are still living in the dead past, and who feel it their duty to champion the old order of things, and to throw stumbling blocks in the path of progress. I entertain no ill will toward this class of persons. I have for them no word of cen- sure or reproach. I give them the credit of even being sincere ; but I assure them from every page of history and human experience they are mistaken. They are at war with the spirit of the age and the sermon on the mount. Nor are they even consistent. They advocate the theory of repression. They say the Negro must be kept down for fear of Negro domination. On the other hand, they hold that he is an inferior race, fundamentally inferior, created so by almighty God. Why, in the name of righteous heaven should it be necessary to keep down a race that is naturally inferior? Why should there be any fear of its ever becoming dominant? There is something crooked in this philos- ophy. To say the least, there is something in it exceedingly incongruous. Nevertheless it is this kind of philosophy that is sending armed ruffians into first- class cars to drag them from their seats, for which they 154 PROGRESS OF A RACE. have honestly paid their money, the best men and women of our race. It is this kind of philosophy that is shutting everywhere in our faces the doors of public accommodation. It is this false philosophy, I say, by which it is made to appear that every advancement of the Negro is a menace to the interests of the white man ; and it is this philosophy that will ever keep alive in the South race antagonism. Inconsistent, Incorrect and Narrow Views. — "The men who advocate this philosophy are not only incon- sistent, but incorrect, and exceedingly narrow in their views as to the nature of this government. They claim that it is not only a .'white man's' government, but an Anglo-Saxon government, thereby robbing of their merit and glory the noble-minded foreigners who helped fight for American independence, and the hundreds of thousands more who were not Anglo- Saxons, but who, during four years of a terrible civil war fought as bravely and as heroically as any Anglo- Saxon to save this nation from dissolution and ruin. Did not Lafayette, that gallant Frenchman, fight for American independence? Let the battle of Brandy wine tell. Did not Count Pulaski, the noble Pole, fight for American independence? Let the same battle of Brandywine tell. Did he not afterward even fall in an attempt to capture Savannah? Did not Kosciusko, another Pole, and even far more distinguished than the other, cast in his fortune with the cause of American independence? And what shall we say of the hundreds of thousands who were not Anglo-Saxons, but who poured out their life blood at Gettysburg and the Wil- derness and Chickamauga, and around the defenses of Richmond and Vicksburg? Indeed, it is my belief, that if all the blood that is not Anglo-Saxon could be MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 155 drawn off from the great stream supplying our national life, that which remained would be conspicuous for the insignificance of its quantity. ' ' Look Not for Greatness. — Senator Logan once said : If there is any one thing that will clog the wheels of your material progress it is the fact that some of you are trying to overreach yourselves. Do not become dazzled at the splendor and magnificence of those who had hundreds of years to make this country what it is today. No man is a success who has not a fixed object as a sign-post — an aim in life to attain unto. A man should get that kind and that amount of education that will best fit him for the performance and the attain- ment of his object in life. Too much Greek will do you no good; w4iat does a man want with Greek around a table with a white apron on? I do not say that you should not study Greek if you intend to fill a chair in some institution of learning ; I do not say that you should not read medicine if you desire to become a physician, or law if you wish to follow that profession. But I tell you our white people are fast growing indo- lent and lazy. If you watch your chance and take timely advantage of the opportunities offered you, your race will be the wage workers, the skilled arti- sans, and eventually the land owners and the wealthy class of this country. I advise you to learn trades , learn to become mechanics. You have the ability and the capacity to reach the highest point, and even go further, in the march of progress than has yet been made by any people. Labor to Become Great. — It takes labor to become a great man, just as it takes centuries to become a great nation. Great men are not fashioned in heaven and thrown from the hand of the Almighty to become 11 Progress. 156 PROGRESS OF A RACE. potentates here on earth, nor are they born rich. I admit that there is, in some parts of this country, a prejudice against you on account of your color and former condition. In my opinion the best way to overcome this is to show your capability by doing everything that a white man does, and do it just as well or better than he does. If a white man scorns BROOKS SANDERS. Son of Pres. Sanders, of Biddle University, Charlotte, N. C. DAUGHTER OF BISHOP C. R. HARRIS, Salisbury, N. C. you, show him that you are too high bred, too noble hearted, to take notice of it; and, the first opportunity you have, do him a favor, and I warrant that he will feel ashamed of himself and never again will he make an exhibition of his prejudice. The future is yours, and you have it in which to rise to the heights or descend to the depths. MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 157 In America — I believe that the future of the Negro race is to be found in the segment of that race provi- dentially lodged on this soil. Say what we may about this or that, these United States have given us the most advanced, the most progressive Negro to be found on the face of the globe. And this is true for the reason that she is giving him the largest all-round opportunities, the highest civil ideals, and the steadiest aims. The troubles we suffer here in our day are only a part of the old, old conflict that has raged so long. "Must we be carried to the skies On flowery beds of ease, While others fought to win the prize And sailed through bloody seas?" No, we cannot be, and will not be, though we may wish to ever so much. "Through conflict to the skies," is as true for dark humanity as for any other variety of men. Had we then not better learn this lesson and cease our shameful grumbling, as if the Almighty had done us some special wrong? God has given us minds to think, hands to work and hearts to love. Let us subject these God-given powers to the regimen of a severe discipline, and, walking with hope to the future, work out a noble destiny for ourselves and our children. Change During Years of Bondage. — Said Rev. A. D. Mayo, at the Mohonk conference in 1890: "It has never been realized by the loyal North what is evident to every intelligent Southern man, what a prodigious change has been wrought in this people during its years of bondage, and how, without the schooling of this era, the subsequent elevation of the emancipated slave to a full American citizenship would have been an impossi- bility. In that condition he learned the three great elements of civilization more speedily than they were 158 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ever learned before. He learned to work, he acquired the language, and adopted the religion of the most progressive of peoples. Gifted with a marvelous apti- tude for such schooling, he was found in 1865 farther out of the woods of barbarism than any other people at the end of a thousand years. " In Twenty Years. — The scholastic education of the Negro began in earnest only about twenty years ago, 1876 being the date of the complete inauguration of the public school system of the South. This is too short for us to expect greaL results. The educated generation are not yet fairly cut of school, but there have already appeared some isolated cases which show signs of promise. In the class of 1888 at Harvard University were two Negroes, ono of whom was selected by the faculty to represent his class on commencement day, as being the foremost scholar among his two hun- dred and fifty classmates; the other was elected by the class for the highest honor in their gift, by being made their orator on class day. The circumstance reflects honor, not merely on him, but on the democratic spirit of our oldest university, which recognized merit with- out regard to color. Boston University has also yielded first honors to a Negro. A Negro professor of theology at vStraight University, at New Orleans, is a graduate of Vermont University, who afterwards took the prize for traveling scholarship from Yale Theo- logical Seminary, and spent a year in Germany upon it. Professor Bowen, of the Gammon Theological Seminary, delivered at the Atlanta Exposition opening an address which in classic finish will bear comparison with the best orations of Edward Everett. The prin- cipal of one of our auxiliaries, Mr. E. N. Smith, a perfect gentleman and an excellent teacher, is a full MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 159 blooded Negro, a graduate of Lincoln University and Newton Theological Institution, and pronounced by Dr. Hovey one of the best scholars that have been educated there. False Hopes. — The most obvious hindrance in the way of the education of the Negro has so often been presented and discussed — his origin, history and envir- onment — that it seems superfluous to treat it anew. His political status, sudden and unparalleled, compli- cated by antecedent condition, excites false hopes and encourages the notion of reaching per saltiim, without the use of the agencies of time, labor, industry, discip- line, what the dominant race had attained after cen- turies of toil and trial and sacrifice. Education, prop- erty, habits of thrift and self-control, higher achieve- ments of civilization, are not extemporized nor created by magic or legislation. Behind the Caucasian lie centuries of the educating, uplifting influences of civilization, of the institution of family, society, the churches, the state, and the salutary effects of heredity. Behind the Negro are centuries of igno- rance, barbarism, slavery, superstition, idolatry, fetish- ism, and the transmissible consequences of heredity. Charitable Judgment. — Nothing valuable or perma- nent in human life has been secured without the sub- stratum of moral character, of religious motive, in the individual, the family, the community. In this matter the Negro should be judged charitably , for his aboriginal people were not far removed from the savage state, where they knew neither house nor home, and had not enjoyed any religious training. Their condition as slaves debarred them the advantage of regular, con- tinuous, systematic instruction. The Negro began his life of freedom and citizenship with natural weaknesses 160 PROGRESS OF A RACE. uncorrected, with loose notions of piety and morality, and with strong racial peculiarities and proclivities, and has not outgrown the feebleness of the moral sense which is common to all primitive races. Thrift. — Professor Greenwood says: "Twenty-five years ago the colored people of Missouri were unedu- cated, poverty-stricken, dependent, and helpless creat- ures. To-day they number 200,000. The value of their real and personal property is more than $30,000,000. "Thousands of them live in comfortable homes. "Of the 50,000 children of school age, seventy per cent, are now in attendance. They are as neatly and cleanly clad as the average white child, and many of them much better. Those who were the boys and girls in school a few years ago are the leaders among their people now. The self-denial practiced by parents to educate their children is one of the strongest evidences of parental affection that the world has ever beheld. When the schoolhouse doors were opened for the admission of colored pupils, they rushed in to get an education, and the influx is unabated. I have seen old white-haired men and women studying the first reader and spelling book so as to be able to read the Bible, the newspapers, and to write letters to relatives and friends. Have you seen white people doing these things?" A Loyal American. — But let us look at these people from another standpoint, and see what progress they have made. In Missouri there are 45,000 of them church communicants; more than 450 ministers of the gospel; 400 church edifices and 60 parsonages. Do these evidences of prosperity indicate the wretchedness of this race? The Negro must be treated as a man, neither cajoled nor despised. He is here to stay, and MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 161 it is our duty to help him make the most of himself as an industrious, intelligent, law-abiding and faithful citizen. Whether educated or uneducated, he is not a dangerous element in our civilization. A thousand- fold is he to be trusted when compared with those dan- gerous elements which have swept in upon us from European countries, and are now a standing menace to our social and political institutions. The Negro is thoroughly and loyally American. Thrift and Self-Respect. — The thrift and self-respect of the Negro has removed him from the dark and cheerless abode in which he lived, and has placed him in neat and well-kept homes. Negro Homes, The Contrast. — The Negro whose soul is free, like every other man, appreciates the sa- credness and beauty which must be inseparable from a happy home. On the other hand, the Negro, debased and brutified by a servitude of centuries, has no desire for home in any exalted sense. Legacy Bequeathed by Slavery. — Perhaps the least respected legacy left by slavery to the children of its victims is the disintegrating and nomadic tendency to a homeless and non-familied people. There are among the Negroes those whom no wretchedness can impel, no opportunity inspire to alter or make tolerable the places in which their families exist, and many an old Negro lives for years in a one or two room cabin, declin- ing to build another room ''Kase he won't be g'wine to leave. ' ' Happy and Comfortable Homes. — The influences that are at work in transforming the women of the race, making a generation of virtuous, clean, industrious women, though they may not shine in society and speak but one language, though they may be ugly in features 162 PROGRESS OF A RACE. and unsophisticated m manner, though their names are never heard outside of the limits of their own state, these influences, I say, will improve the homes REV. W. W. LUCAS, A. M., B. D. Secretary of the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, graduate of Clark University and Gammon's School of Theology of Atlanta, Ga., and Boston Uni- versity, of Boston, Massachusetts. of the race more speedily than any other aspiration, after the empty honors and applause of the multitude. Do Something. — Booker Washington says: "We expect too often to get things that God did not mean for us to have in certain ways. At one time an old MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 163 colored man was very anxious to get a turkey, and prayed and prayed for the Lord to send him a turkey. The turkey did not come, and finally the old man changed his prayer somewhat and said, *0 Lord, send dis nigger to a turkey,' and he got it that night. God means for us to get many things in about that same way, that is, by working for them rather than by depending on the power of mouth. ' * There are inultitudes who are willing to accept honors and advantages who are not ready to work for them. It is necessary for all who would succeed to put forth strenuous efforts in that direction. The days of chance are gone, it is only the man who does not wait for things to turn up, but turns up something, that suc- ceeds. Young man, do something; attempt something that will be a benefit to your race. Something en- nobling, something enduring; something to elevate manhood and win men to noble, virtuous, upright lives, and your life will not have been lived in vain. These thoughts must be impressed upon the humblest of the race. Success comes not by waiting for it. If the Afro-American race is to continue to rise, and is to hold a prominent place in this nation, there must be an effort. Empty wishes carry us nowhere. With- out an earnest effort on the part of those of the race who hold the key to circumstances the race may as well yield to the prejudice still existing, and hold for- ever an inferior position, but with a determination that surmounts the obstacles and with a corresponding effort to stand first in the industries of our nation, we may well expect that the past achievement in this line is nothing compared to the progress of the future. Cast Down Your Bucket. — "At one time a ship was lost at sea for many days, when it hove in sight of a 164 PROGRESS OF A RACE. friendly vessel. The signal of the distressed vessel was at once hoisted, which read: 'We want water; we die of thirst.' The answering signal read, 'Cast down your bucket where you are, ' but a second time the dis- tressed vessel signaled, 'AVe want water, water,' and a second time the other vessel answered 'cast dowp your bucket where you are. ' A third and fourth time the distressed vessel signaled, 'We want water, water; we die of thirst;' and as many times was answered, 'Cast down your bucket where you are. ' At last the com- mand was obeyed, the bucket was cast down where the vessel stood, and it came up full of fresh and sparkling water from the Amazon river. My friends, we are failing to cast down our buckets for the help that is right above us, and spend too much time in signaling for help that is far off. Let us cast down our buckets here in our own sunny South, cast them down in agri- culture, in truck gardening, dairying, poultry raising, hog raising, laundering, cooking, sewing, mechanical and professional life, and the help that we think is far off will come and we will soon grow independent and useful." In Our Stead. — In a speech before a National Council of Colored Men, Bishop Turner made the following excellent points: "I am willing to accord to the white man every meed of honor that ability, grit, backbone, sagacity, tact and invincibility can entitle him to. For this Anglo-Saxon, I grant, is a powerful race; but put him in our stead, enslave him for two hundred and fifty years, emancipate him and turn him loose upon the world, without education, without money, without horse or mule or a foot of land, when passion engen- dered by war was most intense, to eke out a subsistence from nothing beyond the charity of an indignant people MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 165 on the one hand, and a cold shouldering- and proscriptive people on the other, and I do not believe he v/ould have equaled us in respect, obedienpe, fidelity, and accomplished the results and maintained the pacific equilibrium we have. For our nation freed the black man as a war measure, I grant, but that freedom entailed and left upon us a mendicancy that the unborn will ask the reason why. Even the usufruct claim, guaranteed to the serfs of Russia — a nation at that time regarded as semi-civilized — was denied the freed- men by this so-called enlightened and Christian nation. The Mule and Forty Acres. — The mule and forty acres of land, which has been so often ridiculed for being expected by the black man, was a just and right- eous expectation, and had this nation been one-fiftieth part as loyal to the black man as he has been to it, such a bestowment would have been made, and the cost would have been a mere bagatelle, compared with the infinite resources of this republic, which has given countless millions to foreigners to come into the country and destroy respect for the Sabbath, flood the land with every vice known to the ends of the earth, and form themselves into anarchal bands for the overthrow of its institutions and venerated customs. Freedom. — Nevertheless, freedom has been so long held before us, as man's normal birth-right, and the bas-relief of every possibility belonging to the achieve- ments of manhood, that we received it as Heaven's greatest boon, and nursed ourselves into satisfaction, believing that we had the stamina, not only to wring existence out of our poverty, but also wealth, learning, honor, fame and immortality. Rape. — But, through some Satanic legerdemain, 166 PROGRESS OF A RACE. within the last years, the most fearful crimes have been charged upon the members of our race known to the catalogue of villainy, and death and destruction have stalked abroad with an insatiable carnivoracity that not only beggars description, but jeopardizes the life of every Negro in the land, as anyoae could raise an alarm by crying rape, and some colored man must die, whether he is the right one or not, or whether it was the product of revenge, or the mere cracking of a joke. An Awful Charge. — The civilized world has been informed through Christian Advocates and through the public daily papers that Negroes have raped white w^omen in such numbers that the charge is undoubtedly the most revolting and blood-curdling ever presented against the people since time began. Without affirm- ing or denying this monstrous imputation, we owe it to ourselves and posterity to inquire into this subject and give it the most patient, thorough and impartial investigation that ever befell the lot of man. No Attribute to Side with Us. — If the charges are true, then God has no attribute that will side with us. Na- ture has no member, no potential factor, that will defend us ; and while we may not all be guilty, nor one in ten thousand, it nevertheless shows, if true, that there is a libidinous taint, a wanton and lecherous corruption, that is prophetic of a dreadful doom, as there must be a cardinal blood poison in the precincts of our race that staggers the most acute imagination in determining its woeful results. Counter Charge.— Nor can we excuse it, palliate it, or manifest indifference upon the postulation that it is a righteous retribution upon the white man for the way he treated our women for hundreds of years. For if MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 167 the counter-charge is true, we certainly did not visit swift vengeance upon the white man, as he is doing upon us by his lawless mobs. One Recourse Left. — There is but one recourse left us that will command the respect of the civilized world and the approval of God, and that is to investigate the facts in the premises, and if guilty, acknowledge it, and let us organize against the wretches in our own ranks. Let us call upon the colored ministry to sound it from the pulpit, our newspapers to brand it with infamy daily, weekly, monthly and yearly. Let us put a thou- sand lecturers in the field, to canvass every section of the land, and denounce the heinous crime. Heathen Africa. — Among the heathen Africans,- whatever else may be said about them, the world will have to admit that they are the purest people, outside of polygamy, in their connubial and virgin morals, upon the face of the globe. White v/omen, to my personal knowledge, hundreds of luiles interiorward in Africa, can remain in their midst and teach school for years without being insulted, which proves to a demonstra- tion that where our natures have not "been distorted and abnormalized we are the most honorable cus- todians of female virtue now under Heaven. I have been told by white ladies in Africa, from Louisiana, South Carolina, New York, Nebraska, England, and Ireland, that no white lady could be improperly approached in Africa in a lifetime unless she made herself unusually forward. Not the Nature of the Black Man. — It is not the nature of the black man to outrage white women, unless it is one of our American retrogressive abnormalities, which has possibly grown out of the degradation en- tailed upon us by the singular prejudice and degrading 1G8 PROGRESS OF A RACE. conditions under which we exist. The whole range of West India islands show by their records that only one rape has been charged upon a black man since 1832, and that occurred twenty years ago, while eleven rapes were charged upon white men, nine of which were per- petrated upon black women and two upon white women. Like Begets Like. — It may, however, be due to the fact that there the laws and institutions recognize the black man as a full-fledged citizen and a gentleman, and his pride of character and sense of dignity are not degraded, and self-respect imparts a higher prompting and gentlemanly bearing to his manhood, and makes him a better citizen and inspires him with more gal- lantry and nobler principles. For like begets like. A Degraded Condition. — While, in this country, we are degraded by the public press, degraded by the courts of the country from the United States Supreme Court down, degraded on the railroads after purchasing first-class tickets, degraded at the hotels and barber shops, degraded in many states at the ballot-box, degraded in some of the large cities by being com- pelled to rent houses in alleys and the most disreputa- ble streets. Thus we are degraded in so many respects that all the starch of respectability is taken out of the manhood of millions of our people, and as degradation begets degradation, it is very possible that in many instances we are guilty of doing a series of infamous things that we would not be guilty of if our environments were different. The World's Fair.— Think of it ! The great World's Fair, or exposition, in Chicago, out of more than ten thousand employes, gave no recognition to the colored race beyond taking charge of the toilet rooms. MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 169 Half Free and Half Slave.— I would not have you understand that I am denying, condoning or excusing the crime of rape, as is being charged to a greater or less extent upon the members of our race ; nor must we jump at a hasty or rash conclusion ; but I fear much of it, if true, is due to our natural and immethodical environment and ignoble status, nor do I, for one, believe that we will ever stand out in the symmetrical majesty of higher manhood, half free and half slave. The Great Desideratum. — The one great desider- atum of the American Negro is manhood impetus. We may educate and acquire general intelligence, but cur sons and daughters will come out of the college with all their years of training and thrift to the plane of the scullion, as long as they are restricted, limited and circumbounded by colorphobia. For abstract edu- cation elevates no man, nor will it elevate a race. What we call the heathen African will strut around in his native land, three-fourths naked, and you can see by the way he stands, talks, and acts that he possesses more manhood than fifty of some of our people in this country, and any ten of our most distinguished colored men here. A Dwarfed People. — Until we are free from menace by lynchers, hotels, railroads, stores, factories, restaur- ants, barber shops, machine shops, court houses and other places where merit and worth are respected, we are destined to be a dwarfed people. Our sons and daughters will grow up with it in their very flesh and bones. Gratitude. — As one, I feel grateful for many things that have been done for us within the last thirty years. I am thankful for Mr. Lincoln's manumitting proc- lamation, for its ratification by Congress, for the thir- 170 PROGRESS OF A RACE. teenth, fourteenth and fifteenth amendments to the Constitution, which were placed there by the American people for the benefit of our race, even if the United States Supreme Court has destroyed the fourteenth amendment by its revolting decision. Millions for Education.— I am thankful to our gen- erous-hearted friends of the North who have given voluntarily millions upon millions to aid in our educa- tion. 1 am thankful to the South for the school law^s they have enacted, and for the generous manner in which they have taxed themselves in building and sus- taining schools for our enlightenment and intellectual and moral elevation. Full- Fledged Men. — But, if this country is to be our home, the Negro must be a self-controlling, automatic factor of the body politic or collective life of the nation. In other words, we must be full-fledged men. Otherwise we will not be worth existence itself. God Hates Cowardice. — To passively remain here and occupy our present ignoble status, with the, possi- bility of being shot, hung and burnt, not only when we perpetrate deeds of violence ourselves, but when- ever some bad white man wishes to black his face and outrage a female, as I am told is often done, is a matter of serious reflection. To do so would be to declare our- selV'CS unfit to be free men or to assume the responsi- bilities which involve fatherhood and existence. For God hates the submission of cowardice. Physical Resistance. — But, on the other hand, to talk about physical resistance is literal madness. Nobody but an idiot would give it a moment's thought. The idea ni ciglit or ten millions of ex-slaves contending with sixty millions people of the most powerful race under Heaven ! Think of two hundred and sixty-five MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 171 millions of dollars battling with one hundred billions of dollars. Why, we would not be a 'drop in the bucket. It is folly to indulge in such a thought for a moment. Debt of Our Nation. — This nation justly, righteously, divinely, owes us for work and service rendered billions of dollars, and if we cannot be treated as American people, we should ask for five hundred million dollars at least, to begin an immigration somewhere, if we can not for service rendered receive manhood recognition here at home. Freedom and perpetual degradation are not in the economy of human events. " Bishop Gaines on Lynching. — "The better class of colored people all over the South are unanimous in the condemnation of the wretches who are guilty of this unmentionable crime. They recognize the fact that the whole race is suffering in the eyes of the world through the conduct of the vile scoundrels who perpe- trate these crimes. In many places the white people regard a Negro with detestation and suspicion, believ- ing him to be capable of any criminal act where he is left unrestrained. From experience and observation I know this to be true. Not in Sympathy with Crime. — I for one am not willing to be thought in sympathy with crime or crim- inals, and especially those cf the character I am now considering. If the cglored people, as a race, expect to gain the confidence and respect of their white neigh- bors and to elevate themselves in the scale of civilized life, they must emphasize in no uncertain way their detestation of that most brutal of the race, w^ho com- mit the horrible offense of rape, arson and the like. There must be no maudlin sympath}^ for such charac- ters who disgrace their own race and bring the Negro into shame and contempt. 12 Progrees. 172 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Innocent Men Victims.— While I say these things I would not be understood as favoring- lynch laws. Could the real criminal suffer it would not be so bad, but when innocent men are frequently the victims of excited and infuriated mobs, who take the law into their own hands, the necessity of legal conviction is apparent. Lynch law, too, no matter how justly administered, is bad in its tendency, working a disre- gard for all laws and educating the people in the law- lessness it is intended to prevent. Justice. — All our people ask is that justice be done — that before the law the same evidence be required to convict a Negro that is required to convict a white man, and that the same punishment be meted out to the one as to the other. Wherever the proof is con- clusive let the guilty suffer, though the heavens fall. Lynching is not a race question but a national ques- tion, as is proven by the fact that of one hundred and forty-one persons lynched in 1896, fifty-four were white men. ' ' Temperance, Soberness Increasing.— "Remember- ing the circumstances, " says Rev, J. C. Price, "in which the Negro was placed by the dreadful institution of slavery, it is not to be wondered at that he now culti- vates a taste, even a love, for alcohol. Yet it is re- markable to note the progress towards sobriety that the race has made in the latter years of its emancipation. A colored total abstainer is not a rare person in any com- munity nowadays. The various temperance societies, and nearly all the other secret organizations supported by the Afro-American race, uniformly require those who seek admission to pledge themselves to be sober men and women, and in most cases to be total abstain- ers. The drift is more and more in this direction, and MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT 173 hence soberness in the race is constantly on the increase. Total Abstinence. — It is remarkable, too, to observe the steadfastness and persistency with which the col- ored teachers, as a rule, hold to the idea that the race is to be uplifted morally, as well as materially and religiously improved, through total abstinence as a chief instrument. It is the rare exception, not the rule, to find a colored teacher who does not hold to this doctrine. The result is that many boys and girls in the school-room all over the South and other sections as well are being trained to habits of temperance, and will in all probability develop into consistent temper- ance men and women. And it must not be forgotten that the true and most influential leaders of the race, the ministers, are molding and shaping the opinions of both old and young in favor of soberness and total abstinence. Leaders Temperate. — I have watched closely the men who are recognized as the race leaders in various states and localities. It is acknowledged that they are generally shrewd, calculating, and hard to circumvent when they attempt political maneuvers. It is my obser- vation that these leaders are strictly reliable and trustworthy when confided in, and — however surpris- ing the statement may be to some — that they are gen- erally sober, upright and honest. I confess that in some localities this rule does not apply, but on the whole a more sober class of leaders does not exist in any race than in the Afro- American. Cross -Roads Grocery. — One of the evils against which our people have to contend is the cross-roads grocery store, to be found all over the Southland — the bane of this section. Here, with no city or town 174 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ordinance to make drunkenness an offense, and to threaten certain punishment, they congregate and drink their fill, carouse, engage in free fights, and do other hurtful and equally unlawful things, while no one dares molest or make afraid, and the grocery keeper, finding his trade benefited, encourages the debauchery. This evil, instead of becoming less, increases. The business of many prosperous towns and villages is being injured seriously by the competi- tion at the cross-roads, and the resulting vice, violence and impoverishment. Crime Traceable to Liquor Habit. — The records of the courts show th:it crime among our people is trace- able in a large majority of cases to a too free exercise of the liquor habit. Of the men belonging to the race who were hanged, I think it entirely reasonable to say that at least four-fifths committed their offenses while under the influence of liquor. But speaking of the race broadly, and duly allowing for all the unusual cir- cumstances that ought to be taken into consideration, I think it cannot fairly be charged with anything like gross intemperance. Delirium Tremens. — It is something out of the usual order U) come upon a case of delirium tremens among the Negroes. Comparatively few of them drink any- thing of consequence during the week, but excessive iml)ibation is mostly indulged in on Saturdays. Not a Race of Drunkards. — Therefore this is not a race of drunkards, and there is abundant reason for believing that with proper education and training it may be made a race of sober people and abstainers. Reliable Allies, — In order to strengthen the cause of temperance in the South, nothing is more important than to treat the Negro fairly, and to keep faith with MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 175 him, to permit no pledge to be broken. Once won, the colored man is the most faithful and reliable of all allies. It is, of course, needless to add that the supply of temperance literature should be kept up and increased. " Educational Institutions. — Especially valuable is the work of arousing total abstinence enthusiasm among the students in the various educational insti- tutions — young men, and women too, upon whom the future of the race and its influence for good or evil so largely depends. I am indeed hopeful for the future of the Afro- American race, and particularly hopeful that it will become a positive and influential contributor to the triumph of the temperance reform. The Shame of a Christian Nation. — It is estimated that Christendom has introduced 70,000 gallons of rum into Africa to every missionary. In the great Congo Free State there are one hundred drunkards to one convert. Under the maddening influence of intoxicat- ing drink sent from New England two hundred Congo- ans slaughtered each other. One gallon of rum caused a fight in which fifty were slain. A Sad End. — A generation since there lived in a western city a wealthy Englishman who was what is called a high liver. He drank his toddy in the morn- ing, washed down his lunch with champagne, and finished a bottle of port for dinner, though he com- plained that the heavy wines here did not agree with him, owing to the climate. He died of gout at fifty years, leaving four sons. One of them became an epileptic, two died from drinking. Called good fellows, generous, witty, honorable young men, but before middle age miserable sots. The oldest of the brothers was a man of fixed habits, occupying a leading place 176 PROGRESS OF A RACE. in the community from his keen intelligence, integrity and irreproachable morals. He watched over his brothers, laid them in their graves, and never ceased to denounce the vice which had ruined them; and when he was long past middle age financial trouble threw him into a low, nervous condition, for which wine was prescribed. He drank but one bottle. Shortly after his affairs were righted and his health and spirits returned, but it was observed that once or twice a year he mysteriously disappeared for a month or six weeks. Nor wife, nor children, nor even his partner, knew where he went ; but at last, when he was old and gray- headed, his wife was telegraphed from a neighboring obscure village where she found him dying of ma?na a potu. He had been in the habit of hiding there when the desire for liquor became maddening, and when there he drank like a brute." Temperance Resolutions Adopted by the A. M. E. Church. — The African Methodist Episcopal Church, at its General Conference, held in Indianapolis, Indi- ana, adopted the following resolutions : ''Resolved: i. That we discourage the manufacture, sale and use of all alcoholic and malt liquors. "2. That we discourage the use of tobacco by our ministers and people. "3. That we discourage the use of opium and snuff. "4. That we endorse the great prohibition move- ment in this country, also work done by the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and will use all honora- ble means to suppress the evils growing out of intem- perance. "5. That it shall be a crime for any minister or member of the A. M. E. Church to fiorht ao^ainst tem- perance, and if convicted of this crime he shall lose his place in the conference and the church." MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 177 The bishops at this same conference said in their address.- "We should allow no minister, or member who votes, writes, lectures or preaches to uphold the rum trade to retain his membership, either in the con- ference or in the church. And those who are addicted to strong drink, either ministers or laymen, should have no place among us. Visit our station houses, bride- wells, jails, almshouses, and penitentiaries, and you will there witness the effects of this horror of horrors. Rum has dug the grave of the American Indian so deep that it* will never be resurrected. If we would escape the same fate as a church and race, we must be temperate. "Some of the loftiest intellects have been blasted and blighted by this terrible curse. The use of wine at weddings should never be encouraged by our minis- ters; it is often the beginning of a blasted life." Woman in Temperance. — Mrs. McCurdy, corre- sponding secretary of the Georgia W. C. T. U. for col- ored women, says: "The call for 'God and home in every land,' is growing to be more popular than in former years. Ministers all over the Southland are taking hold of the temperance question and are agitat- ing it as never before. They see that "Mental suasion for the thinker Moral suasion for the drinker Legal suasion for the drunkard maker Prison suasion for the statute breaker " are not virtues and therefore will not bring about the desired end. We are growing in numbers and are believing that among the Christian races temperance is a cardinal virtue, upon which physical strength, moral worth, social happiness and political tranquillity depend." 12 178 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ff Evils of Alcohol as a Beverage. -The shackles of strong- drink are more stalling- than were the shackles of slavery. In saying this we do not discount the horrors of the slave pen and the auction-block. The slave-master could not put shackles on the rna)i, the immortal. President Lincoln, with the aid of General Grant and his mighty host, could proclaim liberty to the captive; but in the war against King Alcohol, each man must be his own emancipator. The horrors or intemperance are known to the most thoughtless. Every intelligent person " knows the awful effects of alcohol on the intellectual, moral, and religious nature ot man. But, strange as it may seem, "the multitude" believe that alcohol has the power to give life, vitality, energy, force to the body ; that it is needful in heat or cold. But, listen! The fol- lowing statements are made by the president of one of the largest life insurance companies in America: "A group of total abstainers, aged 20, will, on the average, live 44.2 years apiece; a group of moderate drinkers, aged 20, will, on the average, live 15.6 years apiece. A group of total abstainers, aged 30, will, on the aver- age, live 36.5 years apiece; a group of moderate drink- ers, aged 30, will, on the average, live 13 years apiece. A group of total abstainers, aged 40, wilL on the aver- age, live 28.8 years apiece; a group of moderate drink- ers, aged 40, will, on the average, live 11. 6 years apiece." It will be seen by the above testimony that total ab- stainers between the ages of 20 and 40 have 23 years' advantage over the users of alcoholic beverages in the expectancy of life. This, of course, has reference to the average man of his class. Smoking a Crime. — Tobacco was early introduced into ICurope. Its use, however, was condemned, and MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 179 the Sultan of Turkey declared smoking a crime, and death of the most cruel kind was fixed as the punish- ment. In Russia, the "noses of the smokers were cut off in the earlier part of the seventeenth century." Its use was described by King James I of England, as *'a custom loathsome to the eye, hateful to the nose, harmful to the brain, dangerous to the lungs, and in the black, stinking fume thereof nearest resembling the horrible Stygian smoke of the pit that is bottom- less." Tobacco a Poison. — Dr. J. H. Kellogg, M. D., in Health Science Leaflet, No. 216, says: "Chemists, botanists and physicians unite in pronouncing tobacco one of the most deadly poisons known. No other poison, with the exception of Prussic acid, will cause death so quickly, only three or four minutes being required for a fatal dose to produce its .full effect. Nicotine. — "The active principle of tobacco, that is, that to which its narcotic and poisonous properties are due, is nicotine, a heavy, oily substance which may be separated from the dry leaf of the plant by distillation or infusion. The proportion of nicotine varies from two to eight per cent. A pound of tobacco contains on an average 380 grains of this deadly poison, of which one-tenth of a grain will kill a dog in ten minutes. Killed in Thirty Seconds. — "A case is on record in which a man'was killed in thirty seconds by this poison. Hottentots use the oil of tobacco to kill snakes, a single drop causing death as quickly as a lightning stroke. It is largely used by gardeners and keepers of green- houses to destroy grubs and noxious insects (its proper usefulness)." Habit of Smoking. — The habit of smoking was dis- covered on the island of Cuba. Two sailors who were 180 PROGRESS OF A RACE. sent by Columbus to explore the island report that: "Among many other strange and curious discoveries, the natives carried with them lighted fire brands, and puffed smoke from their mouths and noses, which they supposed to be the way savages had for perfuming themselves. They afterwards declared that they 'saw ROBERT H. BONNER, ORISHANTKEH FREDREMAS. New Haven, Conn. Grad. Theol. Dept, Ceylon, West Africa. CHAS. H. BOYER, HENRY H. PROCTOR. Maryland Academical Dept. Graduate Theological Dept. , Yale University. the naked savages twist large leaves together and smoke like devils.' " Filthy and Pernicious. — The use of tobacco is both filthy and pernicious. "Keep thyself pure," was Paul's injunction to Timothy; and again he says, "Let MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 181 US cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit." *'If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple we are. ' ' Leaders Needed. — Since the death of Dr. J. C. Price, of Livingstone College, Rev. J. H. Hector, of York, Pa., is the most popular temperance lecturer of the race. The race sadly needs a great leader in the tem- perance work, a leader who will inspire the hosts to active and progressive measures. Moral Status. — President Wright says: ''One who does not know the character of the moral lives of the colored people at the emancipation is incapable of ren- dering an opinion as to the Negro's moral status now. It is extremely difficult to measure the distance of the advancement or to estimate the weight and quality of the good that has been done. No people have made further advancement in moral and Christian character. The schools have given them eyes to see. Eyes to see themselves as others saw them, and year after year vice and ignorance have become odious. In 1865 there was scarcely any Negro homes in all Georgia. In 1870 they could be easily counted. Who but the census taker would undertake such a task to-day? There is taxable property of some sixteen millions of dollars, and thousands of comfortable homes in the city and rural districts. None have become very rich but many have made a good start in life. There are over five hundred good business establishments whose affairs are conducted wholly by colored men. Business World. — The Negro is taking a reliable, useful, and honorable place in the business and indus- trial world. He is becoming an intelligent producer and developer of the resources of this great state. 182 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Under the benign influence of private and public schools he is becoming patriotic; he is purchasing land and fixing himself to the soil. Discourtesies and Insults.— He is becoming more sensitive with regard to discourtesies and insults. His restiveness is the natural result of his increased intelli- gence and love for his country in common with others. He may even grow defiant in the face of these out- rages, if continued. The intelligence and means among the colored people inspire confidence and respect on the part of the whites. There is practically no trouble or possibility of trouble between the intelli- gent and upright colored people and the same class of white people. This is what Christian and industrial education has done. The Negro, or Southern prob- lem, finds its key in the education of the race. The Negro should not only be given every opportunity the state can afford for elementary education, but should be urged to avail himself of these opportunities. Criminals. — There are in Georgia more than five thousand Negro criminals ; about twice the number of colored teachers. Very few of these criminals can read or write. Here is found the connection between crime and ignorance. Education is not a panacea for crime, but, in proportion to the intelligence of the colored people of a given community, the number of actual and alleged crimes among that class of citizens has decreased. Professions. — There are in Georgia some twenty- five physicians, two pharmacists, seven lawyers, and half a dozen newspaper editors. Some of these, how- ever, have not been broadly educated. What Georgia needs most is men who can clearly and wisely state the needs of the colored people. oo MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 18 Trade Education. — While the work in the schools has included industrial training, yet very little legiti- mate and genuine trade teaching has been done until within the last few years. The entire number of per- sons who have learned, in all these schools, enough of a trade to make them as safe in following it as it would in attempting to teach school, is very small. This is the natural result of the beginnings. There is, how- ever, an awakening on these lines, and a demand for abler and better teachers and advantages in industrial work. The colored people are at a point in their natural and material development when everybody recognizes the pressing need of more attention to the teaching of trades. The march of the Negro race towards the better day will not be only along the class of classic learning, but its pathway of victory must be as well through the physical sciences and along the avenues of industrial and business enterprises. The demands of the times are for genuine industrial teach- ing, which sends a young man into the world with an industrial bent that fits him for his life work; that gives him a trade by which he may support himself and benefit the world. Patents. — The colored patentees of the Union are credited with more than sixty useful inventions. This clearly shows that the Negro has genias and skill, and the means and opportunities now presented aid in the development and training of their genius. Perhaps no other school can come nearer to filling the demands than the industrial school well equipped and with a liberal curriculum. Debt of Gratitude. — The colored people of the South are under an everlasting debt of gratitude to the phil- anthropists of the country, north and south, who have 184 PROGRESS OF A RACE. done so much to raise them from their low estate. While it is difficult to estimate the amount of money spent by the states and different benevolent institu- tions for the education of the colored people, the fact remains that a great and grand work has been done, and is being done, for their education. Our Country. — There are many and almost ancient ties that bind the Negro to the United Stats. There are numerous reasons why he should feel as much at home on the American soil as any man of any other nation that treads our shores. Among America's earliest explorers and discoverers, some of the boldest and bravest, and m.ost successful of our citizens, as early as 1529, were woolly-haired Negroes. From then until now, whether he is happy and prosperous in his Southland, or fighting the battles of the nation, the Ne- gro, by sweat and blood, identified himself with every phase and fiber of the American history and life. The pathway of the race has not been strewn with flowers, but it has steadily led towards the light. And to-day the Negro stands upon higher ground, where the light of liberty shines upon him more steadily. Standing here, new duties, new responsibilities, await him. In this broader day the demand is for more men of thought and action. Does Not Crave Domination, but Equality. — The Negro craves not domination. He simply asks for equalization of rights and privileges, such as belong to American citizens under the fundamental law of the hand. As an American citizen he cannot ask less nor be contented with less." Prejudice. — "Talks for the Times" says: "There are but very few white people in this country who are capable of passing fair judgment upon us as a race, for MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 185 the large majority of them do not associate with us. The Jews have no extensive communion with the Samaritans. Now, it is a law in optics that the size of the visual angle varies with the distance of the body, and an object looks smaller as we recede from it. On this principle it is easy to account for the absurd and strange opinions of many of our white friends con- cerning us. They stand off at so magnificent a dis- tance from the Negro that they either lose sight of him altogether, or what they do see of him seems insignifi- cant and contemptible. Corruption of Public Men. — I am proud, too, to know, that in this transition period of ours we have among us a few public men of unimpeachable charac- ter. When Oscar Dunn was lieutenant-governor of Louisiana a certain white man, interested in a bill before the legislature, endeavored by the use of money, to secure Mr. Dunn's influence in favor of that bill. The reply of that noble Negro was as withering as it was laconic: 'Sir,' said he, 'my conscience is not for sale. ' In that memorable presidential election when Messrs. Hayes and Tilden were candidates, a colored man in one of those Southern states, at that time a member of the electoral college, was approached by a white man and offered fifty thousand dollars for his vote for Mr. Tilden, being informed, at the same time, that it was a 'graveyard secret,' and that if he ever exposed the offerer of that sum death would be the penalty. I am proud to say that brave and faithful man rejected with scorn the proffered bribe. Would Anglo-Saxon morality have stood a better test against gilded corruption?" Toward the Light. — Professor Bowen says: "Before the war the Negro was a dumb driven and a dumb 1S6 PROGRESS OF A RACE. used cattle for work and for breeding. Shame, the virtue that Eve brought out of the Garden with her, that belongs alike to heathen and to Christian, was mocked, insulted and trampled under the merciless hoofs. The women were the tools for lechery. The whole head of the race was sick and the heart was faint ; bruises and putrefying sores covered the body of the race. To-day, in education, in morals, in spiritual power, the Negro is far superior. He marries accord- ine to law, rears his family in a home of culture and morality, and reaches up with divine aspirations to the ideal perfections of human nature. The women are women. And while it is true that, as a mass, the race has not yet attained unto all perfection, yet they press with vigor toward the mark and are far removed from that dark age. They are purer, their preachers have improved and are still improving in all the elements of moral power. Progress Since Freedom. — Says E. A. Johnson, in his history of the Negro race: "Through a century and a half we have traced our ancestors' history. We have seen how they performed the hard tasks assigned them by their masters ; followed the hoe and the plow with a laugh and a song; making magnificent estates, building mansions, furnishing them with the splendor of the times; so eager in patriotism as to be the ftrst to shed their blood on the altar of their country's liberty. All this they did with no other hope of reward than a slave's cabin and a life of bondage for themselves and children. Scarcely have they ever sought revenge in riot and bloodshed. Stolen from a home of savage freedom, they found themselves in straitened circumstances as slaves in America, but the greatness of the Negro's nature crops out plainly MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 187 in the wonderful way in which he adapted himself to his new conditions. The fact that he went to work willingly, worked so long and faithfully, and rebelled so little, marks him as far superior to the Indian, who never accepts the conditions of labor, either for himself or another; and universally enjoys the rank of a savage rather than that of a civilized being. A plant placed in the window of a dark chamber gradually bends its foliage towards the sunlight ; so the Negro, surrounded by the darkness of slavery, bent his life toward the light of his master's God. He found Him. In Him he trusted, to Him he prayed, from Him he hoped for deliverance ; no people were ever more devout accord- ing to their knowledge of the word, no people ever suffered persecution more bravely, no people ever got more out of the few talents assigned them; and for this humble devotion, this implicit trust and faithful- ness, God has now rewarded them. The race comes out of slavery with more than it had before it went in. But there was no need of any slavery at all. James- town, New England, and other colonies might have held the Negro long enough to serve out his passage frOm Africa, and then given him his freedom, as they did their white slaves imported from England. The mistake was made then; the mistake became a law which the people were educated to believe was just. Many did not believe it, and some slave holders sought to make the condition of their slaves comfortable. The affection arising between the slave and his master often governed the treatment. The Negro, being largely endowed by nature with aft'ection, affability and a for- giving spirit, generally won for himself good treat- ment. Then, too, the master had some soul, and where that ingredient of his make-up was deficient, a 13 Progress. 1S8 PROGRESS OF A RACE. selfish interest to the slave as his property somewhat modified the venom that might have more often visited itself upon the unfortunate slave in lashes and stripes. Many Affections and Friendships formed between master and slave exist to the present day. Some slaves are still at the old homestead, conditions entirely reversed, voting differently at the polls, but friends at home ; and in death the family of one follows that of the other to the grave. When the War Ended the whole South was in an unsettled condition, property destroyed, thousands of her sons dead on the battlefield, no credit, conquered. But if the condition of the whites was bad, that of the blacks was worse. They were without homes, money, or learning. They were now to feed, clothe and pro- tect themselves in a government whose treasury they had enriched with two and a half centuries of unre- quited labor, and a country whose laws they must obey but could not read. It Was Natural that they should make mistakes. But they made less mistakes than the bummers who came south for plunder during reconstruction times, and with the false promise of "forty acres and a mule, " led the unlettered race into a season of idleness and vain hopes. But this condition did not last. The Negro inherited the ability to work from the institu- tion of slavery. He soon set about to utilize this ability. I ask, what race could have done more. And this the Negro has done, though virtually ostracised from the avenues of trade and speculation. His admis- sion to a trades union is the exception rather than the rule in America. A colored boy taking a place as a porter in a store at the same time with a white boy, may find the white boy soon promoted to a clerkship, MORAL AND SOCIAL ADVANCEMENT. 189 then to a partnership in the firm, if he is smart; but the colored boy remains, year after year, where he first commenced, no matter how worthy, no matter how competent. His lot is that of a menial; custom assigns him there, and in looking for clerks and part- ners he is not thought of by the white business man ; and thus, by the rigid laws of custom, he has continu- ally lost golden opportunities to forge his fortune ; yet he has prospered in spite of this, and it bespeaks for him a superior manhood." Best Specimens of Physical Manhood. — Under the influence of civilized customs and habits, they have improved in form and feature, until they have become strong, well proportioned, and can furnish some of the finest specimens of physical manhood in the world. They have improved equally in mental and moral traits. From naked barbarians they have become civ- ilized Christians. From groveling and stupid savages they have become intelligent and industrious work- men, skilled in many of the arts and all of the handi- crafts of civilized life. By this vast progress in so short a period, the Negroes have demonstrated a capacity, an aptitude for improvement, which should make us hesitate to predict that they cannot finally ascend, under favorable conditions, to the highest heights of human development. In that event the argument based on the inferiority and the color of the Negro must vanish. Not in Color. — Dr. Haygood truly says : *'The Negro cannot rise simply because he is black ; the white man cannot stay up simply because he is white. A man rises, not by the color of his skin, but by intelligence, industry and integrity. The foremost man in these excellencies and virtues must, in the long run. be also the brightest man." 190 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Remarkable Advancement.— It should be remem- bered that less than thirty years ago the Negro started with less than nothing, having, as a slave, acquired habits of thriftlessness and wastefulness, unfitting him for the accumulation of property. In one generation he has managed to accumulate and pile up an aggre- gate of wealth that is simply enormous. Still in Idleness. — It is true that a considerable per- centage of the race still retain their habits of idleness which characterized them as slaves. It is true that a large percentage exhibit talents for accumulation, but are content to earn from day to day the wages of the day before, trusting to providence for the future. But there is a rapidly increasing number of those who exhibit decided financial ability. Honored Mention. — Starting in the most humble way, with limited intelligence and exceedingly circum- scribed knowledge in a manner in which economy is to be practiced, they have gone on from year to year accumulating a little until the savings, as represented by their property, have built churches, erected schools, paid teachers and preachers and greatly improved the home and home life. These results, coming through the liumble earnings of day labor deserve honorable mention. Just Judgment. — It is frequently the case that in contemplating the race as a mass it is judged by its worst representatives. This is unkind and unjust. The colored people of the South cannot justly be judged by the criminals among them, who have become con- spicuous for their evil deeds. They should rather be judged by the honest, hard-working men and women, who, beginning with nothing, in the course of one gen- eration accumulated an amount of property that even in our magnificent wealth forms no inconspicuous portion. CHAPTER VIII. THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. ( ( 'Above all let the Negro know that the elevation of his race can come only, and will come surely, through the elevation of its women. " Womanhood. — It is but a generation ago that the colored woman had no stand, and the term womanhood was not broad enough in this Christian republic to include women of African descent. Her birthright was supposed to be that of banishment from high social circles. In spite of the prejudice against her she has, in a remarkable way, emerged from obscurity and over- come the prejudice so that to-day she stands on such a level that no one would have supposed her to have had any relationship with slavery in the recent past. Appreciative. — That the colored women of to-day are appreciating the value of culture and industries is shown in their readiness to enter all open doors in this direction. Universities and professional industries of this country and Europe find the colored women ready as soon as permission is granted. There are very few professions and callings into which they are not win- ning their way in spite of the prejudice that would restrict them to the lower walks of life. There are physicians and dentists, lawyers and linguists, musi- cians, stenographers and nurses, in this rising race that are an adornment to the position they hold. Good Wives. — Make it your highest aim to be good wives ; the race needs you and must depend upon you. When we come to calculate the forces that decide the destiny of nations it must be confessed that the 191 192 PROGRESS OF A RACE. MRS. MARY KICK rHKLPS, AUGUSTA, GA. See sketch in Chapter XIV. mightiest and grandest come from home, good homes, the very salt of society, the strength and joy of any nation. Then banish from your minds, I pray 3^ou, that labor in itself is harmful and degrading. National Association of Colored Women. — That the Afro-American woman appreciates her position is shown by the federation of women of that race. The second annual convention in 1896 was a representative body, many of tjie states having appointed delegates. In response to the address of welcome, Mrs. Sprague, THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 193 only daughter of the late Frederick Douglass, in behalf of the federation said: "It is with gratification that I respond in behalf of the colored women of the United States to the gracious words just spoken. " False Impressions. — We are weary of the false impressions sent broadcast over the land about the colored woman's inferiority, her lack of virtue, and other qualities of noble womanhood. We wish to make it clear to the minds of your fellow countrymen and women that there are no essential elements of character that they deem worthy of cultivating that we do not desire to emulate ; that the sterling qualities of purity, virtue, benevolence and charity are not any more dor- mant in the breast of the black woman than in the white woman. While the white race has chronicled deeds of heroism and acts of mercy of the women of pioneer and other days, so Ave are pleased to note in the personality of such women as Phyllis Wheatley, Margaret Garner, Sojourner Truth, and our venerable friend, Harriet Tubman, sterling qualities of head, heart and hand. ' ' Wants. — Our wants are numerous. We want homes in which purity can be taught, not homes that are police court feeders. We want industrial schools, we want the dram shops closed, we want the pool rooms and gam- bling dens of every variety swept out of existence. We want kindergartens largely established, we want reform schools for our girls in such cities where the conscience of the white Christian is not elastic enough to take in the Negro child. Our progress depends in the united strength of both men and women. This is indeed the woman's era, and we are coming." Papers Read. — The enthusiasm, as well as the merit, of papers read before this convention is worthy of a 11)4 PROGRESS OF A RACE. place in any woman's convention in our land. That these representatives of the race are awake to the interest of their people is shown in the following Resolutions. — Whereas, The social conditions of the Afro-American race render home-making- and home- getting questions of supreme importance ; Resolved, That we heartily endorse the movement lately inaugurated in this city looking to the establish- ment and maintenance of industrial schools, wherein our youth may, by the co-ordinate training of hand, heart and head, thoroughly equip themselves for the great battle of life. Resolved, That we commend to the race the work being done at all institutions whose purpose it is to give our youth the higher and more truly practical education. Whereas, It is customary in some portions of this country for whole families to live in one room ; and, Whereas, The mothers of our people are sadly in need of appreciating the value of good homes ; be it Resolved, That we use our influence throughout the country to have mothers' meetings held, where the mothers of our race may be taught the necessity of pure homes and lives and privacy in home apartment. Provident Hospital. — The Provident Hospital and Training School for Nurses, in Chicago, recently organ- ized, has opened a field for the colored ladies, and they are availing themselves of opportunities and showing to the world that they are efficient and capable of fill- ing positions where the highest ideals of womanhood are needed. The colored women of to-day are proving themselves progressive, and are fully alive to their responsibilities, showing full well that out of "The social disorder of a bondaged race there shall arise a THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 195 womanhood, strong, spirited, and chaste, in all the things that make for social uplifting and refinement. Womanhood Insulted.— Dr. Crmnmell says: "In her girlhood all the delicate tenderness of her sex has been rudely outraged. In the field, in the rude cabin, in the press-room, in the factory, she was thrown into the companionship of coarse and ignorant men. No chance was given her for delicate reserve or tender modesty. From her childhood she was the doomed victim of the grossest passion. All the virtues of her sex were utterly ignored. If the instinct of chastity asserted itself, then she had to fight like a tiger for the owner- ship and possession of her own person, and ofttimes had to suffer pain and lacerations for her virtuous self- assertion. When she reached maturity all the tender instincts of her womanhood were ruthlessly violated. At the age of marriage — always prematurely antici- pated under slavery — she was mated as the stock of the plantation were mated, not to be the companion of a loved and chosen husband, but to be the breeder of human cattle for the field or the auction block. ' ' Purity. — "From a recent careful survey of every Southern state through nearly one hundred trusty observers," says Professor Bowen, "I have the testi- mony that the young women are pure in large num- bers, and are rapidly increasing in an intense desire and determination to preserve themselves chaste and pure from the lustful approaches of the sinner; and that the number of legally and lovingly married fam- ilies purely preserved in domestic and social virtues among husbands and wives, sons and daughters, is so far beyond the days of slavery that a comparison would minify the difference. The marvel is that the Negro had sufficient moral vitality left to make his way 196 PROGRESS OF A RACE. through the whirlpool of licentiousness to the solid rock of Christian character. From the harem life of the promiscuous and unnameable sins of slavery, some of which were the natural and fatal growth of pagan vices, others the fruit of prostitution, to the making of one clean, beautiful, noble and divine family and home, covers a period of intense moral, spiritual and intellectual development, more magnificent than the geologic transformation of ages. Be it known that this one family can be duplicated a hundred thousand times and more. " High Sense of Womanhood.— My experience has taught me to advise the race to cultivate a high sense of the womanhood of the race. This must begin with the mother. There is little of the family idea. Here the race is sadly deficient. The mother should teach the boy to honor his parent, his mother, to respect his sister, and, as a result, other men's sisters. To rever- ence the seat of the family. In this way alone will the marriage relation which becomes less sacred year by year, be the power and ennobling agency for the sal- vation of our people. Character. — Learning, culture and wealth must not be sought for as an end to existence, but as a means to the only true purpose of life. Unity of Race. — We must have a greater solidarity of race. There are some individuals, but no classes, of the white race in this country who love us. Some of them give us money, but it is out of pity. With no one to love us, we must love ourselves. Until the Negro race is more united we can have no real and lasting success. Virtue. — Fear of God, love of true devotion to righteousness must possess us. The principal virtiies THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 197 to be maintained by the industries of families, by the assiduity of teachers, and by the discipline of fathers, by the tears, entreaties and prayers of the mothers, by the devotedness of churches, by the zeal and purity of the ministers, by the modest chastity of maidens, by the morality and self-control of youths and young men, by the piety and beauty of obedient children. Ebb and Flow. — I have no fear of the ultimate tri- umphs of these principles. Great evil is manifest on every side ; once in a while it looks as though the devil were going to be the charioteer of the race-course of life, but you will notice that these abnormal things are only phases of the ebb and flow of the great river of life — the central current flows to God. "A wiser spirit is at work for us, A greater hand than ours. " The Mother of Douglass — Douglass, who, as many able judges hold, was one of the most remarkable men America has produced in this century — this Douglass had a mother, who, though sold off from her boy on a distant plantation, would walk, after her day's work, in the darkness of the night, a number of miles and back before the driver's call in the morning — and all this that she might spend just one hour with her little Fred. Who can love like a mother? Who can tell how much that mother's love contributed toward the great- ness of the man? The exaltation of a race depends largly upon the mothers of the race. Is the Negro mother of today conscious of the fact that the ennob- ling and elevating of the race is largely to be decided by her influences? Woman a Teacher. — Mrs. Mary Rice Phelps says: "To what extent does woman teach, and where does her tutorage begin? Every woman is a teacher, 198 PROGRESS OF A RACE. whether she be worthy or unworthy ; whether educated or ig-norant. In the home circle, and around the fire- side, her teaching begins with the first dawn of intelli- gence. This is her inalienable right, the charter given by the Almighty hand. It is she who first points out those paths which are so full of pleasantness and peace, and directs the innocent minds to a Heavenly Father. She makes her own life a daily example (we speak of the true woman) of all that is pure and ennob- ling. She it is who teaches those qualities that are so essential to any race or tribe of beings — morality, the corner stone in the building of any race ; Christianity, the thread that must make the warp and woof of a pros- perous people ; economy, one of the foundations stones that cannot be dispensed with. Responsibility. — It is a woman's responsibility to teach the coming generations to live inside of their means, and to reserve extra pennies for rainy days (they will be sure to come), and secure a home for old age. How many are paid large salaries, "live high," immindful of the future, and end their existence in the almshouse? Ignorance and Poverty. — The time is fast approach- ing, so near that we can hear his footsteps in the 'dis- tance, when nobody will care for that class of persons who are content to live in poverty. Such have neg- lected opportunities, misused means and wasted time. They are content to know little, and possess less, a universal sentiment, because it is a universal experi- ence. Woman's responsibility is great, and its importance vast, when we analyze it. She alone has the power to set at naught the monster "ignorance," uproot "base desire," break down the barrier, "prejudice," and n en > O V O C3 C V) ft) to M O > '^rv^'^ c.^c'i:''-^'viao'Vr': v-j^i: f^Ai<' ^'^^^-^rF^-^^^f^^ j\WJ)'-.i' 198a rr C/D SJ^ _c o ■t-> CAI r« iJ •t~* U a ;z; 4J TS > •v < ■n cc 03 o T1 < o; Q o 198b THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO- DAY. 199 bury the race problem under the black pall of oblivion, beyond the possibility of a resurrection. Why should she fill a position as a public teacher? Why, because our educated men are needed for so many vocations that the work of teaching is left almost wholly to women. Great and Multifarious. — Woman's work ifi the world is great and multifarious. It is a work which she alone can do. We do not mean to compare her with man, but compare woman with woman. Judge of what I can do by what I have done ; of what women can do by what they have done. She can inspire when man fails. 'Tis hers to uplift, purify and adorn. What great cause of the world has brought about the desired result without woman's help. She did not bring down the lightning and connect electricity with thought, that different countries could talk to each other; but what did not the Reformation owe to the clear, womanly insiofht of Catherine Von Bora? Does not American independence owe much to the courage and steadfast resolution of the women of the Revolution? Power Given Woman. — 'Tis woman's responsibility to teach the young men what it is to be true men; what it is to be a loyal man; 'a man' in every sense of the word. To teach the young woinan to be womanly ; that it is honorable to work ; that fashiona- ble and frivolous women, who live only in self-indul- gence and to have a 'good time,' are a dead weight upon their parents and a blot in society. In the age of chivalry and knighthood the laws of human nature were expressed when the crowning of the victor was assigned to woman's hand. As on the knightly fields, so it is on the great battlefield of life, contestants and combatants are animated and encouraged by woman's approval and cheering words. 200 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Drudge of the Nation. — In the dark ages of the world's history she was the drudge of the nation, and considered only capable of doing menial work. But with the birth of Christianity she broke the manacle of society and conventionalism and came forth full- fledged, exerting power in every sphere of life. There is no home where her power is not felt, from the low- liest cabin to the king's palace. The Center. — Woman's power is very great. She was not the first to pry with microscopic eyes and dis- cover the startling truth that a single drop of water is crowded with a million [^living forms playing their part in the great drama of life. But she may be styled the axle on which the great wheel of society turns. If you ask of her devotion, behold Rizah defending her dead. If you would know of her stern training we have the words of the Spartan mother to her son as she buckles on his shield and bids him 'Return from the battlefield either with your shield or upon it. ' If you would know of her military ability, we point to 'Joan of Ark, ' as she clads herself in the warrior's apparel and is victorious in battle. There are hosts of women we might name of our day, but sufhce it to say, she is to mankind what the sun is to the universe. She is the center around which society moves and the light by which they are guided. Young Women, did it ever occur to you that you had a great and awful responsibility resting upon you, and that you in part hold the destiny of our race in your hands? If you have never thought, I beg of you, in the name of all that is pure and right, to think now. If you have never been factors in the upbuilding of the Negro race, begin now to do your part. It has been said, THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 201 'Whatever the women are the men will be sure to be. ' Knowing- this, fit yourself for the great emergency about you. Prepare Yourself to raise those about you to a higher standard of all that goes to make a true man and woman. Educate yourself. Don't be contented with mere smattering. 'A little learning is a dangerous thing.' Educate your heads, your hearts and your hands. Let your thought be as pure and your charac- ter as spotless as the snow upon the summit of the loftiest mountain where the feathered songsters have never plumed their wings for flight nor the sweet sound of their notes have ever been heard. Do Not Fail. — If you fail, young woman, to use this power, you fail positively, not negatively; so fail that you will drag down instead of elevate. This power is yours, and you cannot change it. It belongs to you as women. Begin Now. — If you have never been a factor in the upbuilding of your race, cotmt up the cost and begin to do your part. If you have never thought of your race pride, think now. Not only think, bvit act well your part. Without the ennobling power of the woman we can never be a great and noble race. If young men aspire to reach the highest pinnacles of fame, they rise but to fall lower, unless the w^omen are pure and will demand respect. Learn to resent insults, young women. Learn to respect and defend tne women of your race, young men. The World Will Feel It.— I would that I had a thousand tongues, and every tongue a thousand voices, and every voice a thousand echoes, that could reach from America to the utmost parts of Africa, and I would speak in loudest tone, with animating voice, to 14 Progress. 202 PROGRESS OF A RACE. every Negro woman, and bid her take tip woman's responsibil'ity. Let colored women begin to act, beg-in to do, and exert their power in the right direction, and the world will feel it. Not as it would feel an earthquake shock, but as the globe feels the grand cohesive power which cements its heterogeneous masses and binds them into one harmonious band. " A New Era. — Mrs. Fannie Barrier Williams says: "A whole race of women, whose only heritage has been ignorance and isolation, needs no philosophers to lead them into a higher state. Their needs are elementary, and the duties of Christian women in their behalf are near, direct, and easy of comprehension. If the colored women who are sufficiently intelligent and warm-hearted to share in the responsibilities of helping where help is needed could be aroused from their do-nothing, unsympathetic and discouraged con- dition, and could be conscious of their opportunities for accomplishing good deeds, there would at once come the dawning of a new and better era for the American Negro. We would then understand that the question is not what we ought to demand, but what we can do; not what are our rights, but how we can best deserve them ; not so much how to condemn prej- udice, but how to remove its cause. The hour is not for the lamentations of Rachel, but for the hopes, cour- age and duty becoming women who are called b}^ large opportunities to noble work. If we would have the public interested in us and our needs, we must become interesting, and we will become interesting just as soon as we begin to help ourselves to the utmost extent of our opportunities. Home Life. — The one thing that should appeal most strongly to our hearts is the need of a better and purer MRS. J. W. E. BOWEN, President of the W. C. T. U., Georgia, No. 2. Formerly Professor of Music in Clark University, Atlanta, Ga, FANNIE BARRIER WILLIAMS, Lecturer, Chicago, Illinois, 203 204 PROGRESS OF A RACE. home life among- our people in many parts of the South. I scarcely need tell you that our most embar- rassing heritage from slavery was a homelessness and a lack of home ties. All the sanctities of marriage, the precious instincts of motherhood, the spirit of family alliance, and the upbuilding of home as an institution of the human heart, were all ruthlessly ignored and fiercely prohibited by the requirements of slavery. Colored people in bondage were only as men, women and children, and not as fathers, mothers, sons and daughters, brothers and sisters. Family relationships and home sentiments were thus no part of the prepara- tion of colored people for freedom and citizenship. It is not agreeable to refer to these things, but they are mentioned merely to suggest to you how urgent and immensely important it is that we should be actively and helpfully interested in those poor women of the rural South, who, in darkness and without guides, are struggling to build homes and rear families. When we properly appreciate the fact that there can be no real advancement of the colored race without homes that are purified by all the influences of Christian virtues, it will seem strange that no large, earnest, directed and organized effort has been made to teach men and women the blessed meaning of home. One - Room Cabins. — The first thing that should interest us is the fact that thousands of colored fam- ilies in the South are still living in one-room cabins. Though the South is filled with our professors, minis- ters and smart politicians, yet few have attempted to teach these people the difference between a slave cabin and a Christian home. Booker T. Washington, who has done more for the practical education of the colored people in all things THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 205 than any other one man in America, tells us that the one-room cabin is the very root of all social evils in the South. It also appears that this indiscriminate hud- dling together of a whole family, large or small, in one room, is due more to ignorance of a better way than to poverty. The reform so earnestly needed in the mode of living in a large part of the South should not be left to a few chance individuals who are struggling to effect it. Organization. — Colored women in every part of this country, who know what good homes mean to the well being of the colored race, should come together inorgan- ization to study the situation, and earnestly put in mo- tion every possible agency for reform. Such organiza- tion would learn at once, to their surprise and shame, how many things they could do that are not being done. They will learn that those who need our hearts, hands and advice are not suffering so much for want of equal rights, and political rights, and some easy escape from prejudice, as they are for the simplest necessities that make for decency, order and the sanctities of home making. Thousands of our women in the South are eager to learn some of the primary lessons of house- hold sanitation, moral guides, mental stimulants, and the purifying environments for the children of their hearts; yet these yearnings are not heeded by those who can help and comfort them. System. — Thousands of capable young women and men, who are eager for enlightenment and culture, are without books, papers and pictures, yet good literature and art of all kinds are prodigally wasted under our feet, because there seems to be neither sense nor sym- pathy enough to know where to send them as rays of light into dark places. In short, there are a thousand 206 PROGRESS OF A RACE. sources of plenty and helpfulness for our fellow-men and women, if we could but organize agencies to com- mand and use them. Prejudice. — Do you know that thousands of our bright young women, comely and capable, are without employment partly on account of American prejudice, partly on account of their own timidity, and especially because no effort is made to suggest or to show them the many new fields of employment that they know not of? Do you know that the tendency of our time is to make all work respectable and honorable that is well and honorably done? And that our girls who can do housework better than anything else should be as much respected for doing it as they would be if making less wages as clerks? Do you know that thousands of our young men are reckless and unworthy of their privileges because they have no inspiration to better things, and no rebuke from young women? Do you know that our ministers would be nobler in all things, in all the best attributes of their calling, if our women were to insist upon it? Do you know that all things that are pure, healthful and sacred, in the relations of husband and wife and child, depend primarily upon worthy women? All these things and many more of like nature are suggested to women who come together in a spirit of reform. Surely, we have something more than sorrow, complaint and tears. Work Left to Colored Women. — Colored women of culture and force of character can do much to urge this thought upon women of the dominant race. If I may be pardoned a personal reference, I will say that my best reward in meeting and talking to representative white women, at all times and places, is that they are so susceptible to the idea that they need us to some THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 207 extent in the same way that we need them. All state- ments to them concerning our wrongs and how we suffer under all forms of injustice are received with startling surprise. I have been happily repaid for all my efforts by fewest assurances of many of the women in the country that they have been converted to right thinking concerning us. We may feel safe in the belief that the women who are strong enough to resist the domination of fashion's nonsense and the snobbery of caste are ever ready to lay aside their false presump- tion against us, and accept the truth of our cause if we would but put ourselves more in evidence in their efforts to benefit humanity. Self Respect. — I would also appeal to the hearts of our women for a stronger sense of self-respect. I believe that it is an infallible rule that people are weak who believe themselves weak. We help to make ourselves unimportant and underestimated by the habit of confessing our inferiority. We are everywhere hampered by the false and cringing notions that certain positions and achievements are beyond our reach. Hundreds of young men and women graduate with high academic honors from schools and colleges and pass at once into obscurity, as much because of their own low sense of self-importance as from the resisting force of popular prejudice. ' In Bondage. — Thirty-five years ago we alone were in the wilderness of bondage, crying aloud for freedom. Our happy release from that condition thrilled men and vv^omen everywhere with a most exalted sense of the value and sweetness of liberty. To-day we are not alone in any of our claims, disabilities, wants and hopes. That large number of w^retched women who are stitching their lives out in the sweat shops of our 208 PROGRESS OF A RACE. large cities in order to get a crumb of bread for their children, the toiling men and women of the land who groan and smart under the oppressions of wealth, women of all kinds and conditions who are restive under the restraint imposed by senseless customs and unjust laws, in fact all our cotmtrymen who are con- scious of being forced to live short of a complete enjoy- ment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness, are with us in our every contention. No Monopoly. — We as surely have no monopoly of misery as we have no monopoly of fortune ; there is somewhere and somehow a compensation for every difficulty we meet and complain of. Our poetry has opened the floodgates of philanthropy, prejudice has multiplied our friends and has tended to sharpen the mettle of our character, and all forms of injustice against us react in terms of justice for us. Indeed, our advantages and opportunities are large, exalting^ and a part of the very constitution of things. How to Win. — We are women claiming, yearning and aspiring for rights at a time when woman's win- some voice of supplication, of stern command, is heard and heeded above the din and clamor of the times. Would you win the interest and confidence of the world? The answer comes from a thousand sources: Be brave in the consciousness of your own worth, be beautifully graced with all that virtue asks in woman and you shall in time remove from all laws, ways and customs the darkening blight of woman's prejudices against woman." A True Lady. — Mrs. M. A. McCurdy says: "A true lady is, to a great extent, judged by her conversation and behavior when on the street or in any public con- veyance. To hear a woman or a girl talk loudly on 208a 208b THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 209 the street or in a street car, is a practice quite unbe- coming and disagreeable, because it is common. Company. — Our girls should beware the company they keep, for "on the choice of friends our good or evil name depends," and the girl w^ho is seen with common, ill-bred, or rude companions, no matter how ladylike she herself may be, will, as a rule, be judged by them. Books and Papers, — The books and papers that a girl reads have much to do in forming her habits and character of conversation. If she reads the poor and trashy books which she finds exposed for sale on many newspaper stands, her mental life will, of necessity, partake of the character of the poor, unwholesome food with which she feeds it. If, on the other hand, she reads instructive and interesting books and papers, which she may obtain at no greater cost, she will be laying the foundation of a good, useful and happy life in the future. Amusements. — The question of girls' amusement is a very important one at the present time, because of the silly and vicious attractions that are being offered on every hand, and mothers should see that their girls are not present on all occasions, regardless of the fact that they are accompanied by some intimate gentleman friend, because true enjoyment is not to be found in continually attending places of amusement, but rather in living a quiet, wholesome life, doing one's duty from day to day, reading useful and inspiring books, doing our daily work, striving to do service for Christ on any and all occasions. Then let the girl be modest in her dress, careful as to what and to whom she talks, choice in her selection of books and companions, mod- erate as to her indulgence in amusements, and she will 210 PROGRESS OF A RACE. find that she will not only win the approval of all who casually come in contact with her, but the Lord will greatly bless her, and open ways for her to fit herself for usefulness in honored positions in the ranks of true ladies." Homes. — The following paragraph from ''Talks for the Times" is pertinent: "Young ladies, there is a vast and important field open to you. You are to build up the homes of a race. Having enjoyed the blessings of one for several years in your school life, it is expected that you will go forth to give deeper meaning to home life among the people. It will devolve upon you to teach them that home life does not mean ken- neling together like wild beasts, nor does it mean costly furniture and rich tapestry, for there may be more moral worth upon homespun than under silk, and more real happiness in a Christian log cabin than in a Godless mansion, whose floors are spread with English velvet, and whose windows are draped with lace cur- tains. It will devolve upon you to teach them that a home means mutual respect and mutual affection, mutual confidence and harmonious co-operation. May it never be said of the young ladies who graduate in colored schools that they were found standing before the temple of fashion, while their ignorant and degraded sisters were perishing for lack of Christian instruction. ' ' Good Taste Displayed in Dress by the young colored women of the South is noticeable. The girls who earn money spend it to suit their own tastes, display good discrimination in the harmony of colors and the use of ornamentation, and a choice for delicacy of fabric. Their scorn for high colors, especially red, and for bizarre effects, is amusing, and at the same time most THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 211 suggestive, for here, too, we see the influence of tradi- tion and a rebound from previous conditions. The Negroes are an emotional people ; the emotions are the roots from which the esthetic sentiments spring, and in their education the development of the esthetic sensibilities should receive its full share. Duty to Perform. — "Young women, there is a duty for you to perform, also. It has been well said that "it is easy to judge what the men are when you know what the women are." Oh, the word woman! We pause to think of the purity and innocence which existed in her when first placed in the garden of Eden. Make society good by your Christian character, live so that the world will be better for your having lived in it. The path of duty in this world is not all gloom or sadness or dark- ness, and it is only when we turn to the right or left that we are lacerated by piercing thorns and concealed dangers. When we learn that doing our duty will help some poor, weak one, it will strengthen us and we will do more in the interests of our brothers and sisters. When we have a task to perform, we should go about it with a cheerful heart, with an eye single to doing our best ; then duty becomes a pleasure. Topmost Round. — Now, having attained woman- hood, let us aim to be first in the pursuit of our life's work ; we cannot reach the topmost round at once, and if we get there at all there must be something in us worthy of the upper rounds. Can we ask Him to be our guide who noticed the falling of a sparrow to the ground? Do so; then we will not choose the wrong path, we will not stumble in our darkest hours. We will not think solely of our slavery, of our closing hour, or how we will spend the evening, but will put our mind on our duties and resolve that they shall have 212 PROGRESS OF A RACE. the best that is in us; and, by and by, we shall enjo). the reward which is laid tip for the finally faithful." Possibilities. — Her possibilities for usefulness are great. She is not less capable than other women, she is endowed with the same emotions of love and of hate, joy and sorrow, of fear and faith. Why may she not be fired with the same ambition and have the same sense of right and wrong, the same regard for human- ity and love for God as her sister in white? Look at the host of noble, worthy women that have already written their names high. Early in the history of the race in this country Phyllis Wheatley, by her extraordi- nary intellectual power moved the hearts of men, and to this day stands out prominently as a literary genius. The posssibilities of the colored woman are great. What she has done she can do again. Yea, can increase in manifold ways. Difficulties. — That there are great difficulties to encounter in the* work must not be ovej'looked; that the negro woman is less fortunate than her white sister, is a fact. Poverty and prejudice prevail on every hand, but even this cannot quench her ambitions. Seeing the need of help to a race rising from degrada- tion nothing should prevent her from overcoming these great obstacles. Great Need. — The condition of homes in the South, languor and apathy of the many who have not yet real- ized their true condition and the possibilities of im- provement, suggests the great need of labor in brain, help and information to those so sadly in need of it.'* Our Homes. — While it is true that our homes should be models, that Christian character is most largely built there, here more than elsewhere should the power of woman exert itself in beautifying and cheering homes THE COLORED. WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 213 and in cultivating' a taste for the true, the beautiful, and the ennobling. It is not necessary that wealth be ours, but even a humble home may be made beautiful and cheerful. Not Confined to Homes. — Although the work of the woman is largely in the homes, yet it is not confined entirely to the homes. Woman's sphere is anywhere where she may do good. Negro women are needed in the school room, where, next to the home, is found the place of character building, engraving on the tables of the useful mind that which will brighten through all eternity one of the noblest of occupations. Social Purity Among Our Girls. — The young girls of our race, especially those that throng larger cities, and who have no home influences to hold them, are being dragged down in numbers year by year. Here is a great work for leaders. The work done in the larger cities of the North in this line suggests to the colored women something of what may be done for their race. Be up and doing. Raise the fallen, and so fulfill the law of Christ. Industrial Schools. — Then again, the industrial schools w^here dressmaking, cooking, and the work of the home in general are taught, present a large field of usefulness among the women of the race. The work of Miss Lucy Laney, of Augusta, Ga. , suggests what might be done in these lines, were more to realize the possibilities of so great a harvest. Professional and Literary Workers. — Why should not women of the race, as well as their sisters in white, prepare to fill the professions of medicine, law, etc. What a great field for usefulness is open ! The young ladies cannot too early eater this field, where 214 PROGRESS OF A RACE. there is so great a need of work, and wliere such happy results are attained. Path of Duty. — The women of the race should then, in whatever sphere their lot is cast, follow the plain path of duty. Some may ask what recompense they are to receive for years of self-denial and toil? Man's ingratitude is not limited by race or color. Much may be accomplished in lifting up humanity, we may not be recognized, but we are not living with a view of notoriety, but what we desire to accomplish is some- thing in the elevating and ennobling those around us. With this end in view, let us follow closely in the path of duty and we shall, in due time, receive recompense and reward. Retrospective and Prospective View.— "Take a re- trospective view of the condition of the colored women a generation ago ; the advancement in all times is cer- tainly remarkable. The home has> been elevated and home and family ties have ennobled many lives, and the work of those who have so faithfully labored in this field is crowned with blessing on every hand. Let us not suppose that all has been done that can be done. There are many that are living only a little, if any, above the life of slavery, where true homes were un- known. It becomes the colored woman's duty of today to take courage from what has been done and seek in all the various avenues means and organizations to continue the work of raising and elevating the people of the race. We may not always realize our desires, but be sure that the united efforts of our women will, in time, demand the respect of evej'y race on the face of the earth." We take the following extracts from an address on ''Enlightened Motherhood," given by Mrs. Frances COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 215 E. W. Harper, before the Brooklyn Literary Society: Thirty Years. — "It is thirty years since an emanci- pated people stood on the threshold of a new era, fac- ing an uncertain future — a legally unmarried race, to MRS. F. E. W. HARPER, Author and Lecturer, Philadelphia, Pa. See sketch of Life m Chapter XIV. be taught the sacredness of the marriage relation; an ignorant people, to be taught to read the book of Christian law, and to learn to comprehend more fully the claims of the gospel of the Christ of Calvary. A homeless race, to be gathered into homes of peace- is Progress 216 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ful security and to be instructed how to plant around their firesides the strongest batteries against the sins that degrade and the race vices that demoralize. A race unversed in the science of government and unskilled in the just administration of law, to be trans- lated from the old oligarchy of slavery into the new commonwealth of freedom, and to those men came the right to exchange the fetters on their wrists for the ballots in their right hands — a ballot which, if not vitiated by fraud, or restrained by intimidation, counts just as much as that of the most talented and influ- ential man in the land. Christian Women. — While politicians may stumble on the barren mountain of fretful controversy, and men, lacking faith in God and the invisible forces which make for righteousness, may shrink from the unsolved problems of the hour, into the hands of Christian women comes the opportunity of serving the ever-blessed Christ, by ministering to his little ones, and striving to make their homes the brightest spots on earth and the fairest types of Heaven. The school may instruct and the church may teach, but the home is an institution older than the church and antedating the school, and that is the place where children should be trained for useful citizenship on earth and a hope of holy companionship in Heaven. Home. — The home may be a humble spot, where there are no velvet carpets to hush your tread, no magnificence to surround your way, nor costly creations of painter's art or sculptor's skill to please your conceptions or gratify your tastes; but what are the costliest gifts of fortune when placed in the balance with the confiding .love of dear children or the ti-ue devotion of a noble and manly husband, whose THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 217 heart can safely trust in his wife? You may place upon the brow of a true wife and mother the green- est laurels; you may crowd her hands with civic honors; but, after all, to her there will be no place like home, and the crown of her motherhood will be more precious than the diadem of a queen. Marriage. — As marriage is the mother of homes, it is important that the duties and responsibilities of this relation should be understood before it is entered on. A mistake made here may run through every avenue of the future, cast its shadow over all our coming years, and enter the lives of those whom we should shield with our love and defend with our care. We may be versed in ancient lore and modern learning, may be able to trace the path of worlds that roll in light and power on high, and to tell when comets shall cast their trail over our evening skies; we may under- stand the laws of stratification well enough to judge where lies the strain of silver, and where nature has hidden her virgin gold; we may be able to tell the story of departed nations and conquering chieftains, who have added pages of tears and blood to the world's history — but our education is deficient if we are per- fectly ignorant how to guide the little feet that are springing up so gladly in our path, and to see in unde- veloped possibilities gold more fine than the pavements of Heaven and gems more precious than the founda- tions of the holy city. Marriage should not be a blind rushing together of tastes and fancies, a mere union of fortunes or an affair of convenience; it should be a *tie that only love and truth should weave and nothing but death should part. Foundation Stones. — Marriage between two youth- ful and loving hearts means the laying of the founda- 218 PROGRESS OF A RACE. tion stones of a new home, and the woman who helps erect that home should be careful not to build it above the reeling brain of a drunkard, or the weakened fibre of a debauchee. If it be folly for a merchant to send an argosy, laden with the richest treasures, at mid- night on a moonless sea, without a rudder, compass, or guide, is it not madness for a woman to trust her future happiness, and the welfare of the dear children who may yet nestle in her arms and make music and sunshine around her fireside, in the unsteady hands of a characterless man, too lacking in self-respect and self-control to hold the helm and rudder of his own life ; who drifts where he ought to steer, and only lasts when he ought to live? A Good Character. — The moment the crown of motherhood falls on the brow of a young wife, God gives her a new interest in the welfare of the home and the good of society. If hitherto she has been content to trip through life a light-hearted girl, or to tread amid the halls of wealth and fashion the gayest of the gay, life holds for her now a high and noble service. She must be more than the child of pleasure or the devotee of fashion. Her work is grandly constructive. A help- less and ignorant babe lies smiling in her arms. God has trusted her with a child, and it is her privilege to help that child develop the most precious thing a man or woman can possess on earth, and that is a good char- acter. Moth may devour our finest garments, fire may consume and floods destroy our finest homes, rust may gather on our silver and tarnish our gold, but there is an asbestos that no fire can destroy, a treasure which will be richer for its service and better for its use, and that is a good character." A Single Standard. — ''I hold that no woman loves THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 219 social purity as it deserves to be loved and valued, if she cares i'or the purity of her daughters and not her sons ; who would gather her dainty robes from contact with the fallen woman and yet greet with smiling lips and clasp with warm and welcoming hands the author of her wrong and ruin. How many mothers to-day shrink from a double standard for society which can ostracise a woman and condone the offense of the man? How many mothers say within their hearts, *I intend to teach my boy to be as pure in his life, as chaste in his conversation, as the young girl that sits at my side encircled in the warm clasp of loving arms?* How many mothers strive to have their boys shun the gilded saloon as they would the den of a deadly serpent? Not the mother who thoughtlessly sends her child to the saloon for a beverage to make merry with her friends. How many mothers teach their boys to shrink in horror from the fascinations of women, not as God made them, but as sin has degraded them? Ruined Manhood. — If you and I could walk through the wards of various hospitals at home and abroad, perhaps we would find hundreds, it may be thousands, of young men awaiting death as physical wrecks, hav- ing burned the candle of their lives at both ends. Were we to bend over their dying couches with pitying glances, and question them of their lives, perhaps numbers of them could tell sad stories of careless words from thoughtless lips that tainted their imagina- tions and sent their virus through their lives ; of young eyes, above which God has made the heavens so elo- quent in His praise, and the earth around so poetic in His ideas, turning from the splendor of the magnifi- cent sunsets or glorious early dawns, and finding allurement in the dreadful fascinations of sin, or learn- 15 Progress. 220 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ing to gloat over impure pictures and vile literature. Then, later on, perhaps many of them could say, 'The first time I went to a house where there were revelry and song, and the dead were there and I knew it not, I went with men who were older than myself ; men who should have shown me how to avoid the pitfalls which lie in the path of the young, the tempted, the inexperienced, taught me to gather the flowers of sin, that blossom around the borders of hell. * Wise Mothers. — Suppose we dared to question a little further, not from idle curiosity, but for the sake of getting, from the dying, object lessons for the living, and say, *God gave you, an ignorant child, into the hands of a mother. Did she never warn you of your dangers, and teach j^ou how to avoid them?' How many could truthfully say, * My mother was wise enough to teach me and faithful enough to warn me'? If the cholera or yellow fever were raging in any part of this city, and to enter that section meant peril to health and life, what mother would permit her child to walk carelessly through a district where pestilence was breathing its bane upon the morning air and distilling its poison upon the midnight dews? And yet, when boys go from the fireside into the arena of life, how many ever go there forewarned and forearmed against the soft seductions of vice, against moral conditions which are worse than 'fever, plague and palsy, and madness all combined?' Ante-natal Life. — Among the things I would pre- sent for the enlightenment of mothers are attention to the laws of heredity and environment. Mrs. Winslow, in a paper on social purity, speaks of a package of let- ters she received from a young man of talent, good education, and a strong desire to live a pure and useful THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 221 life. In boyhood he had ignorantly ruined his health, and, when he resolved to rise above his depressed con- dition, his own folly, his heredity and environment, weighed him down like an incubus. His appeals, she says, are most touching. He says: *If you cannot help me, what can I do? My mother cursed me with illegitimacy and hereditary insanity. I had left only the alternative of suicide and madness.' A fearful legacy ! For stolen money and slandered character we may make reparation, but the opportunity of putting the right stamp on an ante-natal life, if once gone, is gone forever; and there never was an angel of God, however bright, terrible, or strong he may be, who was ever strong enough to roll away the stone from the grave of a dead opportunity. Heredity. — Would it not be well for us women to introduce into all of our literary circles, for the purpose of gaining knowledge, topics on this subject of heredity and the influence of good and bad conditions upon the home life of the race, and study this subject in the light of science for our own and the benefit of others? For instance, may we not seriously ask the question, Can a mother or a father be a habitual tippler, or break God's law of social purity, and yet impart to their children, at the same time, abundant physical vitality and strong moral fibre? Can a father dash away the reins of moral restraint, and, at the same time, impart strong will power to his offspring? Aristocracy. — Men may boast of the aristocracy of blood ; they may glory in the aristocracy of talent, and be proud of the aristocracy of wealth, but there is an aristocracy which must ever outrank them all, and that is the aristocracy of character. "The work of the mothers of our race is grandly 222 PROGRESS OF A RACE. constructive. It is for us to build about the wreck and ruin of the past more stately temples of thought and action. Some races have been overthrown, dashed to pieces and destroyed; but to-day the world is needing, fainting, for something better than the results of arro- gance, aggressiveness and indomitable power. We need mothers who are capable of being character builders, patient, loving, strong, and true, whose homes will be an uplifting power in the race. Need of the Hour. — This one of the greatest needs of the hour. No race can afford to neglect the enlight- enment of its mothers. If you would have a clergy without virtue or morality, a manhood without honor, and a womanhood frivolous, mocking and ignorant, neglect the education of your daughters. But if, on the other hand, you would have strong men, virtuous women, and good homes, then enlighten your women, so that they may be able to bless their homes by the purity of their lives, the tenderness of their hearts, and the strength of their intellects. Science of a True Life. — From schools and colleges your children may come well versed in ancient lore and modern learning, but it is for us to learn and teach, within the shadow of our own homes, the high- est and best of all sciences, the science of a true life. When the last lay of the minstrel shall die upon his ashy lips, and the sweetest numbers of the poet cease to charm his death-dulled 'ear ; when the eye of the astronomer shall be too dim to mark the path of worlds that roll in light and power on high ; and when all our earthly knowledge has performed for us its mission, and we are ready to lay aside our environ- ments as garments we have outworn and outgrown : if we have learned the science of a true life, we may rest THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 223 assured that this acquirement will go with us through the valley and shadow of death, only to grow lighter and brighter through the eternities." MRS. MARGARET WASHINGTON, TUSKEGEE, ALA. Mrs. Washington is one of the ablest leaders of woman's meetings of her race. See sketch, Chapter XIV. National Meeting for 1897. — The National meeting of the colored women for 1897 was held September 15, in Nashville, Tennessee. The meeting was the most representative and enthusiastic yet held. All sections 224 PROGKESS OF A RACE. of the country were represented by the best, brightest and most intellectual women of the race. We are glad to see that even in this city of the South the whites took more interest in this convention than in any pre- vious convention held. Fourth Meeting. — This is the fourth national as- sembly of women of African descent for the purpose of improving their social condition. It is estimated that the Association has a membership of ten thousand. Previous meetings have excited a widespread interest in the work. At a meeting a year ago the following five points were discussed : Improvement of the home life among the colored people ; industrial improvement of the girls ; better and more practical schools for girls ; temperance; abolishment of the convict lease system. There is not a phase of the many questions and reforms that are of special interest to women that has not com- manded the earnest attention and support of the colored women's organizations. There has been a ctirring and quickening among colored women of a sense of respon- sibility for whatever evil there is in the social life of 'he race. Finding One's Place. — It is certainly no unimportant -ning to witness how readily the colored women of the country find their work and are going about it with the directness and single heartedness of true apostles of reform. They have faith in themselves and the sure and virtuous outcome of all for which they pray, plan and work. President's Address. — The able address of the Presi- dent of the National Association, Mrs. Mary Church Terrell, should be read by every colored woman. We have space for but a few short extracts : Not Discouraged. — It is not because we are dis- THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 225 couraged at the progress made b)^ our people that we have uttered the cry of alarm which has called together this band of earnest women assembled here tonight. In the unprecedented advancement made by the Negro since his emancipation, we take great pride, and extract therefrom both courage and hope. From a condition of dense ignorance but thirty years ago, we have ad- vanced so far in the realms of knowledge and letters as to have produced scholars and authors of no mean repute. Progress. — Penniless as a race but a short time ago, we have among us today a few men of wealth, and multitudes who own their own homes and make com- fortable livings. We therefore challenge any other race to present a record more creditable, and show a progress more wonderful than that made by the ex- slaves of the United States of America, and that, too, in spite of prejudice, proscription and persecution against the like of which no other people has ever had to contend in the history of the world. Weakness and Defects. — And yet, while rejoicing in our steady march onward and upward to the best and highest things of life, we are nevertheless painfully mindful of our weaknesses and defects. While we know the Negro is no worse than other races equally poor, equally ignorant and equally oppressed, we would nevertheless see him lay aside the sins that do so easily beset him, and come forth clothed in all those attributes of mind and graces of character that stamp the real man. To compass this end through the simplest, swiftest, surest methods, the colored women have organized themselves into this association, whose power for good, let us hope, will be as enduring as it is un- limited. 226 PROGRESS OF A RACE. A Mission to Perform. — Believing that it is only through the home that a people can become really good and truly great, the N. A. C. W. shall enter that sacred domain to inculcate right principles of living and cor- rect false views of life. Homes, more homes, purer homes, better homes, is the text upon which our ser- mons to the masses must be preached. So long as the majority of a people call that place home in which the air is foul, the manners bad and the morals worse, just so long is this so-called home a menace to health, a breeder of vice, and the abode of crime. Not alone upon the inmates of these hovels are the awful conse- quences of their filth and immorality visited, but upon the heads of those who sit calmly by and make no effort to stem the tide of disease and vice will vengeance as surely fall. Mothers' Congress. — If the women of the dominant race, with all the centuries of education, culture and refinement back of them, with all their wealth of oppor- tunity ever present with them, if these women recently felt the necessity of calling a mothers' congress, that they might be enlightened as to the best method of rearing children and conducting their homes, how much more do the women of our .own race, from whom the shackles of slavery have just fallen, need informa- tion on the same subjects? Let us have a mothers' congress in every community in which our women can be found. Self-Respect. — Among other practical, suggestions as to their duty in the home, let us urge upon our mothers the necessity of increasing the self-respect of our chil- dren. Let the reckless, ill-advised, and oftentimes brutal, methods of punishing children be everywhere condemned. Let us teach our mothers that by punish- THE COLORED WOMAN OF TO-DAY. 227 ing children inhumanely, they destroy their pride, crush their spirit, and convert them into hardened culprits whom it will be impossible later on to reach or touch in any way at all. More than any other race at present in this country, we should strive to implant feelings of self-respect and pride in our children, whose spirits are crushed and whose hearts are saddened enough by the indignities from which, as victims of an unreasonable, cruel prejudice, it is impossible to shield them." MRS. MAKY CHURCH TERRELL, President National Association of Colored Women, 1896-97, 228 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Colored Youth. — "The colored youth is vicious, we are told, and statistics showing the multitude of our boys and girls who fill the penitentiaries and crowd the jails appall and discourage us. Side by side with the^e facts and figures of crime, I would have pre- sented and pictured the miserable hovels from which these youthful criminals come. Crowded into alleys, many of them the haunts of vice, few if any of them in a proper sanitary condition, most of them fatal to mental or moral growth, and destructive of healthful, physical development as well, thousands of our children have wretched heritage indeed. Work in Homes. — "It is, therefore, into the home, sisters of the association, that we must go, filled with all the zeal and charity which such a mission demands. To the children of the race we owe, as women, a debt which can never be paid, until herculean efforts are made to rescue them from evil and shame, for which they are in no way responsible. Listen to the cry of the children, my sisters. Upon you they depend for the light of knowledge, and the blessing of a good example. As an organization of women, surely noth- ing can be nearer our hearts than the children, many of whose lives, so sad and dark, we brighten and bless. ' ' CHAPTER IX. PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. FARMS AND HOMES SKILLED LABOR. Progress in Industries. — When we remember that thirty-five years ago the Negro was in slavery it is certainly remarkable to note the progress made in all lines of industry. Keeping in mind some of the diffi- culties the Negro has had to strive against the progress made in industries is commenda.ble. All throughout the South are found men who stand at the head in the various lines of business. Be it said to the credit of the colored people, and greatly to their benefit, that the race has in its possession a sound means of dis- playing its progress. United Efforts. — While much has been done in all lines of business, yet very much more remains to be done before the Negro holds that place in business to which he is entitled. In order to accomplish what should be done in this respect it is necessary that there be united efforts on the part of the race to assist one another in every business enterprise. Wherever men of the Negro race attempt to increase the advantages of the race there should be found those who stand by them and support them. With the full confidence and patronage of the people the Negro race will have rich merchants and capitalists carrying on rich business enterprises in every section of the country, that will demand the respect and recognition of the world. No More Speedy Remedy. — Let the race continue in the progress that it has made the last thirty years ; let the Negro push out into different enterprises and 229 230 PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. 231 assist in controlling large business enterprises, and this alone will be worth more than any other remedy in suppressing and eradicating prejudice on account of color and blotting out the iniquitous legislation against the race in the South, wiping every unjust law from the statutes. A Progressive Age. — We live in a progressive age ; here we are in the evening of the nineteenth century with all the modern inventions and discoveries of the telegraph, telephone and electricity. There is no rea- son why the race should remain any longer in the dark. In unity there is strength, and when the colored people stand shoulder to shoulder, advancing the standard of the race in all industries, then will the colored man's prospects in business be as bright as those of the Anglo-Saxon. Race Pride, — In order that progress in these lines shall be made it is necessary that the colored men everywhere encourage one another, and when a colored man progresses in business not to envy his prosperity, but rather to be proud of him and his success, throw- ing away envy, jealousy and race hatred. Race pride must be cultivated. As the different nationalities, Irish, Jews, Germans and other people are recognized and respected only as they are united and held together, so it is essential that the Negroes should stand united in helping one another by their speech, by pen, by vote, and by money. Consumers. — The Negro race is a race of consumers, and it is essential that it be a race of producers. When it reaches this point, that the colored man is able to manufacture as well as consume, he will have the respect of all. The industrial schools of the South are 16 Progress 232 PROGRESS OF A RACE. doing more in this respect, in bringing up the masses to a realization of their privileges, than any other agency. Brains and Labor. — If the Negro is to succeed it is essential that in the first place he dignify labor, and in the second place that he put brains into labor. Thrift and Industry.— Rev. J. E. Edwards, D. D., a white man of learning and exalted character, says: *'Hand in hand with the progress of education among the Negro population of Petersburg, Virginia, there has been a corresponding progress in industry, thrift, morals and manners of the race. Their ability to live at less' expense than the poor whites has enabled the more provident of them to lay by a larger surplus from their earnings, and, as a result, they are buying lots, and in some instances putting up comfortable and taste- fully constructed residences. The marriage relation is recognized by them as of more binding obligation than formerly, both in its civil and moral respects. The family idea is a healthful growth. Self-respect and self reliance are on the advance. Improving in Morals. — They are property owners, shop keepers, manufacturers, contractors, master build- ers, mechanics and laborers, competing fairly and with out let or hindrance with the whites. They are con- stantly improving in morals, in thrift and industry, and are rapidly advancing in civilization, refinement and learning. Peaceable Community. — The present population of Petersburg may be put down in round numbers at 22,000 — say 10,000 whites and 12,000 colored — giving the Negroes 2,000 majority in the whole population. At the ballot-box the Negroes can poll a larger number than the whites. But with this predominance of the PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. 233 Negro population we have the most gratifying spectacle presented of one of the most orderly , quiet and peaceable communities anywhere to be found in all these broad lands. There is, comparatively, but little litigation in the civil courts of the corporation ; and the police record will compare favorably with that of any city of the same population in the whole country. The Mayor's court is often held without a case, even of misdemeanor. Felonies are infrequent, and of those that do occur, which are sent up to higher tribunals, the parties are quite as often white as colored. Disturbances of the peace are not more common among the Negroes than among the whites. Life, limb and property are as secure and as well protected in Petersburg by day and night as in any city of 22,000 population in the United States of America. No Idle Boasting. — The appeal from any question of these facts is to our records — police, civil and crim- inal; and when it is remembered that there are 12,000 Negroes and only 10,000 whites in the city, the record is as creditable as it is really wonderful. It is very much questioned whether a parallel can be found in all this country. Testimonials of Hampton Students. — The following items taken from "Twenty-two years' work at Hamp- ton," being the testimony of graduates of that school, are worthy of consideration. If any one is unable to judge whether the Negro is rising or not, the reliable testimony of these graduates ought to decide the ques- tion : James A. Fields, Hampton, Virginia. — *'A11 things considered, the condition of the colored people is good. They are rapidly improving in religion, intelligence, and morals. My property consists mostly of land and 234 PROGRESS OF A RACE. house, in value six thousand dollars. I have only one child, the finest boy in Christendom. " David D. Weaver, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. — "I employ more help and do more work than any other colored shoemaker in Philadelphia, and have had the lead for five years. I am doing as .much for my people as I could in the school room. The colored people are progressing ; they work. The money is made and the money is spent The greatest barrier is that they do not look beyond to-day. They expect every day to take care of itself. With such short calculations they are often found wanting. There are many exceptions to this rule. There are men here who are doing good business and making great headway in the world." Lewis Peyton, Wabash, Indiana. — "The intellectual religious, moral, industrious and economical status of the people varies much in different sections of the country. Where they are settled down and have their homes and regular pursuits, they are prosperous, and every way in a prospering condition." George F. Calloway, Halifax County, Virginia.— *'In this section of the state our people show a decided improvement. As a rule, they are farmers. Some own their homes, and a few own large tracts of land varying from forty to twelve hundred acres. ' ' William P. Henry, Berlin, Maryland.— In this com- munity, which I believe was one of the worst places below Mason's and Dixon's line for prejudice and Negro persecution, the Negro people are grasping every effort that will lift them higher in the intel- lectual, moral and social scale. They are generally sober and industrious, and they adhere strictly to economy, through which the rude hut and log cabin PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. 235 are rapidly being transformed into neat cottages, with their domestic improvements." L. L. Ivy, Danville, Virginia.— "The colored people in this vicinity are improving slowly but surely, get- ting little homes, and making great sacrifices to do as other people. " NEGRO farmer's ONE-ROOM LOG CABIN, William B. Weaver, Sassafras, Virginia.— *' The col- ored people in this neighborhood are industrious and temperate. Some accumulate property and have good homes, and are interested in the work of education. R. H. Matthews, Pensacola, Florida.— " On account of the large number of dram-shops and the tendency of our people to patronize them, their condition is not what we might desire. They are badly divided and will seldom unite for any public good; this is on account of the narrow and ignorant spirit engendered in our churches by ignorant ministers. Notwithstand- 236 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ing, there is gradual progress. Hard work, honesty and frugality are the means by which we are to rise, I own property in Columbus, Georgia, and in Pensa- cola worth three thousand dollars. ' ' Robert H. Hamilton, one of the Hampton Student Singers, now Assisting in the Normal at Tuskegee. — "To the thoughtful Negro there is a great deal in the condition of his people to make him sigh. Such a dense mass of humanity steeped in ignorance ! Who can foresee the danger and bloodshed that may yet overtake this sunny land? While these men and women have the minds of children, they have the passions of age. However, as dark as things may be, they are not so bad as they were. It is fair to say the Negro of the South is rising. ' ' Mrs. William Day, Greensboro, North Carolina. — "The general condition of our people in Greensboro is good. There are few renters now among good me- chanics. We have good schools and churches; one colored doctor. Our people have certainly improved themselves and are second to no other town in this respect" Mrs. F. Calloway, Lynchburg, Virginia. — "When I first came to this place there were not many people owning property. They were renting from their mas- ters or from some other white man, paying as much for a cabin a year as it would take to buy an acre of land. Some of the houses, actually, were not good enough for horses to stay in. Today for two or three miles around you will find colored people owning from two to twenty acres of land, horses, cows, farm- ing implements, and raising their own bread. When we were married we did not own anything; now we PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. 237 have two and one-half acres of land and a comfortable little house to live in." Mrs. George E. Rumsey, Thomas Run, Maryland.^ "The majority of the colored people at Thomas Run are property-holders, and are improving their lands considerably. My husband has a farm, and owns thirty- three acres of land. ' ' C. R. Creekmur, Deep Creek, Virginia. — ''I own a house and lot with four and one-half acres of land, farming utensils, etc. The people are poor and igno- rant. There are, however, signs of improvement. Several have purchased homes and they are working nicely in that direction. ' ' Mrs. Mary Owen, Warrentown, North Carolina. — "Large numbers of Negroes here own homes. Some have nice large houses, others have small but neat ones. They are, as a rule, making rapid progress." Mrs. Briscoe, Mecklenburg, North Carolina. — "The general condition of the Negro people is improving. There are many who do not take as much interest in bettering their condition as they should, but there are many who have made marked progress in business and intellectual matters. " E. D. Stewart, Farmville, Virginia. — "The condition of the colored peope is hopeful. They are accumulat- ing property and educating their children. ' ' J. B. Tynes, Smithville, Virginia. — "The colored people in the main are financially embarrassed, but here and there are signs of improvement." Mrs. Martin, Carlisle, Ohio. — "We own property valued at about three thousand dollars. I do not find the majority of the colored people so far advanced as I expected, considering the advantages they have had compared with the colored people of the South." 238 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Frances L. Butt, Germantown, Pennsylvania. — "The colored people are improving financially, but the young girls are not doing well. Their standard is low. ' ' C. E. Vanharler. — "The people are slowly climbing the ladder of prosperity." Julia E. Coles, Halifax County, Virginia. — ' ' In some places the people are very well situated, owning a small tract of land with a good house on it. In they are in a worse condition than in any other place. The people are very poor, living in houses no better than sheds, and with the poorest kind of food. This is true of the whites as well as the colored, " J. W. Brown, Winchester, Virginia. — "The Negroes in this section are inaustrious and independent, and, although some spend the greater part of their hard earnings foolishly, they have money enough to secure for themselves comfortable homes, which the majority have. The homes differ with the ambition of the owner. Their cost ranges from one hundred dollars up into the thousands. Some own farms of from fifty to two hundred acres. The richest colored man in the county is said to be worth more than fifty thou- sand dollars. I do not think you will find a dozen beg- gars in our town, and the Negro population is over two thousand. ' ' Hope and Progress. — The best hope of the South is in the manufacture of her raw material. The best hope of the Negro is in his application to the various callings of industry. The future commercial greatness of the South depends upon the measure in which she manufactures her iron, wood, and cotton into articles of merchandise, and the happiness and well being of the Negro depend upon the part that he elects to play PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. 239 in this drama of industrial progress. Will he, by- careful training, fit himself as an artisan and thus con- tribute to his country's progress and to his own uplift- ing, or will he scorn the homely callings of industry and devote himself to college lore and starvation? The South will one day be the nation's workshop. Whence will come her workmen? In the solution of this problem is wrapped up the hope and progress of the Negro. Dignity and Nobility of Manual Labor. — When the colored citizen can demonstrate his usefulness as a member of society, his rise to a higher plane of liberty and independence is assured. Industrial training will help students to appreciate the dignity and nobility of manual labor; wdll make them self-reliant, competent to lay out work for others, to oversee the erection of a dwelling house, a school house, a meeting house ; will make them industrial leaders, and, in a modest way, capitalists, enabling them to own a house, a farm, working with the hands in the intervals of preaching or teaching ; and all this not for themselves alone — they should never lose sight of the idea of service, that he who would be first must become the servant of all. In the Business World. — If the Negro is to maintain his place in the business world as an industrial and commercial factor, it behooves him to put on his think- ing cap-; no force without will help him. He must rise, if he rises at all, through his own efforts. He is not wanted in many of the avenues of opportunity and will be shut out if he does not get to thinking for himself. The politician has no use for him excepting before elec- tion. If he would maintain his place, he must, of necessity, think for himself. Half Free.— Booker T. Washington, that wise leader PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. 241 of the colored race, never spoke more truly and pithily than when he said: "The black man who cannot let love and sympathy go out to the white man is but half free. The white man who would close the shop or factory against a black man seeking an opportunity to earn an honest living, is but half free. * * Negro Labor. — Although the Negro is practically barred from the great trade alliances of the land, and denied a place in the industrial army which he would so naturally and capably fill, the race is slowly edging into labor equalities and must, ere long, be counted a factor. The latest movement serving to bring Negro labor to a permanent stage of discussion is the intro- duction of black labor into the cotton mills of the South. Charleston Cotton Mills have recently introduced Negro labor with excellent results. The Negro hands are proving entirely satisfactory. It seems that colored operators were employed successfully in several mills before the war, but since then the Negro was denied an entrance. This will open a new field for the Negro. Besides this, all over the South colored men are being employed in mechanical pursuits, as carpenters, masons, wheelrights, engineers, while colored women are em- ployed as cooks, dressmakers, etc. This predicts a brighter day for the colored race, and if the race is true to its calling and exhibits true merit by rising and showing proficiency in all these lines, the day is not far distant when Negro labor in the South or in any other section of our country will be in as great demand as the labor of any other race. Fears Aroused. — The danger that is feared by some who have given any thought to the Charleston experi- ment is that the colored operators will succeed so well there that they will gradually supplant the white opera- 242 PROGRESS OF A RACE. tives in Southern mills, and that their success in Charles- ton will resuU in the establishment of many Negro cotton mills in the South by New England capitalists. We believe that the Charleston ''experiment" will succeed — we are told that it is succeeding; but we do not believe that its most substantial success will greatly interfere with the labor problem in the Southern mills. It probably would result in the establishment of many cotton mills in the black belt of the South, but it would not, for years, if ever, result in the displacement of white labor. They will work the kind of hands they can hire at the lowest wages and get good results. The agitation of the Negro-in-the- cotton-mill question began among the Southern mill managers. No Northern owned and con- ducted mill has been mentioned in connection with Negro help. Capable. — There is little reason to doubt that Negroes will prove capable of performing the work required of them in the cotton mills. With white superiors to direct they can easily perform the duties of mill hands in the manufacture of the coarser goods of cotton cloth. Negro slaves, it is alleged, were successfully employed in the cotton mills. Prospect. — What a field is presented for speculation as to the possibilities in this contrast! What if the success of the experiment should give such an impetus to the cotton mill industry in this city that soon not only the spindles of the old mill would be humming night and day under the inspiration of a happy, con- tented and economic labor, but other mills would start up, giving hope, ambition and employment to thousands more of our at present idle and non-productive surplus colored population, who are a burden upon the com- 244 PROGRESS OF A RACE. munity instead of a blessing ! Does it not follow, as the nig-ht the day, that more money would be put into cir- culation; more stores would be given patrons; more business men and clerks would be needed, as well as that increase of forces in every other of the depart- ments of life preferred by white men which necessarily follows an increase in the volume of business and of the productive population of the community? The prospect is a pleasing one. Let us hope that at last we have found the true philosopher's stone, that with its magic touch will bring about the renewed prosperity and business revival which we have so long hoped for in vain. A Business Education. — Rev. A. A. Whitman says: "We need to begin in a business way right at the bot- tom and grow up from the ground. We need to know how to make a living. That education which fails to fit one to do this fails to educate. -He who has not the business parts and qualifications in him to earn a living is a dependent — a pauper, as it were — and undesirable as a citizen, regardless of any amount of useless informa- tion that may be found lying around loose in his cranium. The Negro, the masses, must come back to the ground. Business is the root and the bottom of the education he needs now. The Negro must be found taking a helping part — lending a helping hand in the exercises and business of his day; thus making himself needed by the state. This is the root of the whole matter. " Tilling the Soil. — Man's independence grows up out of the soil. It is never a fungus. The Negro must be trained to know how to intelligently and successfully till the soil ; and, what is more, he must learn to love the occupation. He must know the farm, the orchard PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. 245 and the vineyard. He must see that his farm is a duke- dom. He must find that stalwart independence comes up with his cotton and corn. The landscape, beauti- fied and ennobled by the touch of care and endeared by the fond and exalted idea of possession, must be to him PARKER MODEL HOME. Made by Tuskegee Students. the rallying point for his patriotism. Cincinnatus, Washington, Lincoln, Grant, mightiest of earth, digni- fied their lives by tilling the soil. The Negro must see this. 246 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Way-Marks. — Pastures filled with horses and cattle; ample barns and great farm houses are grander way- marks for civilization than all the monuments ever reared on the fields of battle. Back to this idea the Negro must come and make a start. It must be taught into his brains to see this truth. Waiting for Something to Do. — The man who reads Greek and Latin while he sits in idleness waiting for something to do is an inferior man ; while he who tills the soil is a sovereign, though he knows little of books The Negro must not be afraid of the clouds ; he must come out of the shade. He must learn that there is more music in a hand saw than in a guitar, and a great deal better pay. He must feel that it is no disgrace to go to work after he has gone to school. He must understand that a liberal education is as valuable to him who tills the soil as it is to the professions. Skilled Mechanics. — Next to tilling the soil, the Negro must learn the value of being skilled in me- chanics. He must learn to mingle his thoughts with his labor. He must be taught to see that if he can chop wood and earn one dollar per day, he may, by using skw and chisel, earn twice that amount and work no harder than before ; and again by using steam and lathe and scroll he can earn ten times that amount and still work no harder. Practical Education. — This, we understand, is prac- tical education, to enlighten the citizen first concern- ing his nearest environments — earth, air, water, wood, stone, metal — first become acquainted with these and then come on with your theorems, your hypotheses, your abstractions and such. First the dinner pot and the loom, and then the beatitudes — poetry, painting and the like. PROGRESS IN INDUSTRIES. 247 Higher Education, — After a moral and industrial training- those who have the talent, the means, and the leisure, may pursue their studies into the province of higher education, language, literature, the arts and the sciences. All hold out brilliant inducements for such as strive to find "room at the top. " What the South Especially Needs is Negro farmers who study the best methods of tilling the soil, and are alert to find the most improved method and best imple- ments the market can supply. No profession is higher or more honorable than that of farming. A farmer supports the people. Go to the Farm. — As Horace Greeley advised young men to go west, so we would advise young people in cities and towns who cannot find anything to do, often compelled to beg or to steal in order to live, we would advise such to go to the farm, for there they can make an independent living for themselves. Buy a Farm. — By saving a little money a small farm at least, can be bought, and by cultivating it carefully more can be added from time to time. The European emigrants come to this country and settle on homestead lands and soon become inde- pendent. Why should not the Negro do the same if he is willing to lay aside extravagance and expensive habits and devote himself to industry, economy and frugality. There is no reason why the average Negro should not have a home of his own. Young men, aim to have a home of your own. Sound Advice. — A typical Louisa county, Va. , Negro tobacco raiser was asked very lately how he managed to beat all his neighbors making tobacco, as was evi- denced by his having always led them in prices on the market. Here is the secret in his vernacular: 17 Progress 248 PROGRESS OF A RACE. *'What I does make, I makes de bes' de Ian' will fotch. I keeps puttin' back de manure on de same Ian'. I makes dat manure myself, en I don't spread out none like some folks does, who ain't never satisfied 'ceptin' dey allers plants more'n dey can ten' to. No matter how terbarker is sellin' I gits to de top price — it's alius $io to $12 roun'. Noc, sah, I ain't neber study in' 'bout spreadin' out like some folks, 'case I dun seen um try dat, an' my four acres beats der'n all de time. Dey plant more'n double as much agin as me — an' more, too. In course I know how to make fine sun-cured terbaker, and I ain't trustin' dat to nobody else, nuther. "Nor, sah, I ain't nuver grumble 'bout de price yit — do I see plenty uv dem what duz, an' I ain't never spec' to crap more'n dem four acres — sometimes a little less dan dat. I ain't nuver hear nobody complain 'bout my tei'baker yit — alius 'pear to suit dem what buys it, an' dey want more. Yas, I got 150 akers size dese four, but dese four is dat rich as when I fust started, and richer, too. ' ' We wish we could emphasize this good advice still more strongly. What the market wants is quality^ not qua7itity. This applies to everything that the farm pro- duces. The way to get the prices that are paying ones is to follow the old "darky's advice, to make the best the land will make, by heavy and appropriate fertiliza- tion, on only such an area of land as can be properly prepared and carefully and constantly attended to, and then to give the greatest attention to the crop, so as to make a type that the market calls for. You must please the market, and the market will then please you. Advancement. — Professor Glenn, state school com- missioner of Georgia, in an able address before the State Teachers' Association, at Macon, recently said, in < o < H < H < Pi W w pi White. Colored- Washington 19 36 Baltimore 22 36 New Orleans 22 37 Louisville 18 32 St. Louis 17 35 The excess of colored over white is loo, 6t,.6^ 68, 77 and io6 per cent. Twenty-one Families in Washington. — Dr. Evans has furnished the information in regard to one group of twenty-one families, and although it is impossible for us to make from this one group any generalization in regard to the colored population of the city of Wash- ington, a commtmity of 86,000 persons, the information is very interesting as representing the generally well- to-do character of the twenty-one families represented. The neighborhood in which they live is reported as being fair or good, and this is confirmed by the follow- ing figures deduced from this report, thus : Thirteen of the twenty-one families own their own houses. The houses for the most part are supplied with modern conveniences, nineteen having city water, nine sewer connections, etc. The average number of rooms occupied by the family is between five and six, the smallest number being four, while over half have six or eight. The average number of persons occupying the same sleeping room is two, although in four instances there are four to a room, and in one instance five. There are only four cases of sickness reported, while twelve families report no sickness at all. Income. — Only ten families report as to income, but 286 PROGRESS OF A RACE. the average for the ten is high, being $664 a year, and in seven families out of the ten the husband entirely supports the family by his sole labor. It is interesting to note the occupation of these seven men. The largest income is earned by a carpenter, who reports his earnings as $780; next c( t-i^ < H Ol. < en on Pi < EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT 297 Arkansas Baptist College, Little Rock, Ark., has made rapid strides during the first twelve years of its existence. The attendance has increased from year to year till the last matriculation register shows nearly two hundred names who attended some of its depart- ments during the past year. Consequently, it now wields a wide-spread influence over the entire state and adjacent states. During the summer vacation (1899) the president has had applications from Geor- gia, North Carolina, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Missouri, Alabama, Indian Territory, and Oklahoma. Besides the increased attendance and the conse- quent growth of influence ever strengthening and ever widening, its property values have enhanced and its improvements have moved steadily on in spite of the hard times. The great brick structure has been nicely finished on the inside, wdth a chapel large enough to accommodate five hundred, with an elegant suite of office rooms, and ample recitation rooms. The property is located in the southwest part of the city, between two of the most popular street railway lines, fine electric cars passing ever}^ twelve minutes. The printing department also has a handsome building 25x60, in which there is placed a large Prouty power press, operated either by hand or mechanical power, a small job press and six racks or stands fitted with a great variety of news and job type. From this department the students issue the Baptist Vanguard, most of the denominational minutes, college catalogues and smaller jobs for local patrons. A small beginning has also been made in the line of carpentry and shoe mending, fashionable and plain sewing, cooking and laundry work. CHAPTER XII. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. Educational Institutions — Industrial Schools — The Press. Next in importance to freedom and justice, is popu- lar education, without which neither justice nor free- dom can be permanently maintained. — Garfield. Bishop Atticus Hay good says: ''The most imique and altogether wonderful chapter in the history of education is that which tells the story of the Negroes of the South since 1865." Education. — The great end of education is to prepare one for usefulness in life, and the education that does not accomplish this is worse than useless. This age calls for practical men and women. The man who will continue to sit at his desk, the young woman who will go butterfly chasing and then look for the fulfill- ment of dreams and visions, will awake and find that the procession of progress has passed without a dis- covering of the true essentials of practical living. It is vain to seek knowledge simply for the sake of being smart, but this practical age needs practical men. Casting a boy adrift with a mind stored with classic lore, but not able to find an honorable means of sup- port, is, as Julia Hook says: "nothing less than a crime, he is a miserable failure as a breadwinner. ' ' Idleness and uselesness naturally follow, crime and poverty coine next in the train, crowding our peniten- tiaries and swarming our houses of prostitution. Ignorance of industries and idleness are what cause our people to lose their patriotism. The perpetuity of 299 300 PROGRESS OF A RACE. our national life depends upon our knowledge and the usefulness of industrial pursuits. We have more need of carpenters than athletes, of educated farmers than professionals. Industry is the bright ray of hope. The industrial schools of the south are bringing us out of ignorance and vice and make us a blessing to society and posterity. Not in Question.— The intellectual development of the race is no more in question. The revelations of history are indeed a reflective commentary upon the so-called intellio-ence of those who went so far as to affirm the impossibility of the intellectual improve- ment of the Negro. Today there may be found many brilliant scholars in all the disciplines of learning. Ignorance of the historical and present day facts is inexplicable, except it be that American prejudice has decreed what should be known and what left unknown. These adverse views must be treated with the defer- ence that extreme antiquity, without the adjunct of intelligence, deserves. The truth remains, seen or unseen, that the Negro has a right and title to the citizenship of the republic of thought. No Higher Duty. — Gov. Atkinson says: "There is no higher duty resting upon the governors of the Southern states than to advance the education of the people of the state without regard to color. If any doubt that the colored man can be educated exists, it will all be dispelled by attending the commencements of the colleges for the colored. ' ' Education Improves. — Every one competent to speak and honest enough to be candid knows that education benefits and improves the Negro. It improves his morals, his character, and his usefulness. It makes him a better man and a better citizen, a better neigh- EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 301 bor and a better workman, no matter what you put him at. The slave-owners learned that it paid to take good care of their slaves and the people of the South will learn that it pays to educate their Negro employes. Above all things, education of the Negro diminishes if it does not totally banish all danger of race conflict and trouble. Knowledge Not a Substitute for Virtue. — Hear what Dr. Hay good says: "No theory of universal edu- cation entertained by a rational people proposes knowl- edge as a substitute for virtue, or virtue a substitute for knowledge. Both are necessary. Without virtue knowl- edge is unreliable and dangerous ; without knowledge virtue is blind and impotent. " "I must say a word in defense, " says the same authority, "of the Negroes, par- ticularly those living in the Southern states. Considering the antecedents of the race in Africa, in those states be- fore the emancipation, and their condition today, the real surprise is that there is so much virtue and purity among them. Above all things, let the white people set them better examples. Since progress has already been made in this direction, we are permitted to hope that education will continue its beneficent work in this moral reformation of the people. Education will cer- tainly afford a better knowledge of the duties of the home, a keener appreciation of the obligation of the mar- riage state, a more consistent regard for the rights and the property of others, and a clearer conception of what virtue in womanhood signifies, and, therefore, a more determined purpose and means of defending that honor from the assaults of any man, even at the very risk of their lives. ' ' Color Blind.— President Ware, of the Atlanta Univer- sity, was one of the early workers in the educational 302 PROGRESS OF A RACE. field among the Negroes. On one occasion, being ser- iously asked by a Southern white man how, with all his culture and qualifications, he could content himself to live and labor among the blacks, he tersely replied: *'Oh, I can easily explain that. I'm simply color-blind." Appreciating Advantages. — ' ' Talks for the Times' ' says: "Last year, in the four institutions of higher learning, established in Atlanta by Northern benevo- lence, there were, in round numbers, twelve hundred students. Of these, Atlanta University enrolled 310; Clark University, 222; the Baptist Seminary for Males, about 140, and the Baptist Seminary for Females, 500. But Atlanta is only one of the great centers of educa- tion in the South. There is Nashville, literally girdled by institutions ; there is New Orleans-^in fact, you will find today, in every Southern state, one or more institutions for the higher training of Negro youth ; and the very fact that all these institutions are more or less crowded yearly, and the very fact that frequent appeal goes out from them to Christian philanthropy for more buildings, for increased accommodations, are proof con- clusive, I think, that the Negro not only appreciates the advantages held out to him, but is also exerting himself to enjoy them. " Civilization Progressing. — Dr. Ruffner, for many years superintendent of public instruction for the state of Virginia, in one of his reports a few years ago, bore this testimony to the credit of the Negro: **He wants to do right and is the most amiable of races. The Negro craves education, and I believe his desire has increased ; it certainly has not diminished. He makes fully as great sacrifices to send his children to school as the laboring classes of the whites. The civilization of the race is progressing, and even faster than his thought • f ul friends anticipated. ' ' EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 303 Trained Minds. — At the 250th anniversary of Har- vard College, a profound student of public affairs, James Russell Lowell, in a famous address, said: *'What we need more than anything else is to increase the number of thoroughly trained minds, for these, wherever they go, are sure to carry with them, con- sciously or not, the seeds of sounder thinking and of higher ideals. The only way in which our civilization can be maintained, even at the level it has reached — the only way in which that level can be made more general and be raised higher — is by bringing the influence of the more cultivated to bear with greater energy and direct- ness on the less cultivated, and by opening more inlets which make for refinement of mind and body. ' ' This is the testimony that runs along the history of educa- tion. Our New England fathers cherished soimd learn- ing for Christianity's sake. Wisdom. — But if this is wisdom, and continues to be an ever-present necessity for people who have cherished higher education for centuries, not less is it wisdom and necessity for a race undeveloped, where the need of this affiliation of learning and religion is absolute. No people can rise who are shut in to limited and partial privileges. Higher Institutions. — Indeed, except for higher insti- tutions, the public school system of the South for the colored people could not be carried on with any degree of worthiness. But the public schools did not exhaust our reasons for our higher instittitions. Our reasons are in our pulpits. They are in necessary professions. They are found among the bankers and builders and editors and printers. They are rapidly raising the rank of their race. This is very practical ; for, when we con- sider the question of practicability in the salvation and elevation of a people, we realize that our fathers were 304 PROGRESS OF A RACE. right to conclude that the idea of education is short- sighted and bad which considers knowledge to be prac- tical only as it can be made at once to grind corn, or can be measured by merely materialistic values. Practicability. — Accepting the fact of the decrees which decide the capacities of men and their limitations, so that the rank and file must be prepared for and eneaee in manual labor of some kind, it remains true that those who can impregnate the minds of people about them, who can quicken their thoughts, who can rouse lower intellects and energize them, who can change their low views to higher ones and give larger and truer ideas of life and the world, here and hereafter, and make their lives more vital with thought for daily wants and uses, will be found to have a very practical education. Thinkers. — Moreover, by forces not material are the material forces penetrated and stirred. When we see how the thoughts of men are harnessed into service in the places of industry then we understand that there is no arithmetic with figures enough to compute the mere money- value of the thoughts which are the secrets of materialistic accomplishment. In education we cannot forget that the world's advance in wealth, as in every- thing else, comes from those who know how to think, and that those who develop the thinkers develop the workers. The greater the intellectual wealth of a people, the greater will be the aggregate of materialistic wealth, and the developed material prosperity will come more rapidly and surely with better developed men. Needs of Today. — Low-grade men are content with low-grade things. Along all the lines of materialistic development the great need of the Negro people today EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 305 is men of trained thought, thinking- men, men of larger vision, and more comprehensive minds, who can and v^ill uplift and establish the material as well as the intel- lectual and spiritual standard of the race. Therefore we are confident that the shortest path in the develop- ment of the colored people is in the more perfect devel- opment of their intelligence, in the more complete com- mand of their mental powers. With this there comes a better industry in their habits, for ignorance and indo- lence are twins. We know also that all experience stands back of this knowledge — that a low mental life tends to a low moral life, and that both of these con- ditions are a natural prey for oppressors and for all who do not wish to do justly. Equal Opportunities. — The African has a right to an equal opportunity with every other man to show what his competence is. This seed will not sprout, you say. Of course it will not sprout if you leave it in the drawer. Put it in the same soil with that other seed ; let the same sun shine upon it ; let* the same rain fall upon it, and then see whether it will sprout or not. What we demand for the colored man is that all doors shall be opened to him, all opportunities freely offered to him, the right and the liberty of industry given to him. We protest against a system which puts the wall of reserva- tion about the Negro, which denies him the fundamental rights of a free man, the right of locomotion, the right to buy in the cheapest market and sell in the highest market, the right to dispose of his goods wherever he can. We protest against a system which builds a wall around any portion of our American people and con- fines them as paupers and classes them with other paup- ers. If we were to take a dozen young men and women under twenty-one years of age out of Boston and shut EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 307 them lip in some great wilderness and were to say to them, "You shall not own the products of your industry, you shall not sell them in the markets of the world, you shall not have free access to the telegraph and the press, you shall not know what is going on in the world ; but we will put a mission chapel and a mission school here and there, and if you do not work we will feed you. ' ' How long would it take for them to become tramps and paupers. We claim for the African absolute and equal opportunities with the white man — the same door as widely open, the same avenues as free, the same wages for the same labor, the same chance to prove his man- hood in industrial relations. Equal Political Rights. — This does not mean uni- versal suffrage, but it does mean the same conditions of suffrage to the man of one color as to the man of another color. The question whether there shall be a property qualification or not is a very fair question, but if there be such a qualification it must be, under any just and equitable system of government, the same for one race as for another. The law which savs to a thrifty Negro, "You shall not vote," and to a thriftless white man, "You shall vote," is unjust and inequitable. The law which provides one kind of educational quali- fications for one because his skin is tanned, and another for the man whose skin is not tanned, is unfair and unjust. We stand for equal rights in this republic of republics. Equal Facilities and Stimulus. — The Negro race must have the same educational and religious facilities and the same stimulus to intellectual and moral growth, and any scheme of education which purposes to furnish the Negro race only with manual and industrial educa- tion is a sly contrivance for putting him in serfdom ; it 308 PROGRESS OF A RACE. tacitly says that the Negro is the inferior of the white race, and therefore we will educate him so as to serve us. The race must have an education which in its final outcome shall be complete, and which shall open oppor- tunities for the highest culture of which any individual of that race is capable. Duty of the Government. — Jtidgc Gunby says : "The failure of the Federal government to educate the slaves they made freemen is a shame and a disgrace, a scarlet letter on the garb of our history, a stigma which^ like the damned spot that soiled the little hand of Lady Mac- beth, will never wash out until the wrong has been re- paired. ' ' Slavery at the Bottom. — President Price says that slavery, as a system, degraded the Negro to the level of the brute, because it denied him the untrammeled exer- cise of all the instincts of a higher and better manhood. It recognized no moral sensibility in man or woman, regarded no sacred and inviolable relation between hus- band and wife, sundered at will or caprice the tenderest ties that the human heart is capable of forming or the human mind is able to conceive. Such a system had the support of the highest tribunal of men, and even the representatives of the church of God came to its rescue and defense, with all the weight of its divine authority and power. From the maternal knee, the table, the family altar, the forum, and the pulpit was the lesson taught that the person of sable hue and curly hair was a doomed, and therefore an inferior, race — not entitled to a place in the brotherhood of men. This impression, made on childhood's plastic nature, grew with his growth, and strengthened with the power of increasing years. Power of Law. — To deepen the blot, and intensify EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 309 the damning heresy, the law of the land wrote him down a chattel, that is, cattle, and forbade the training- of the mind and the culture of the heart, by making learning, on his part, and teaching on the part of others, a crime. It is not surprising, then, that men brought up in the face of such a system for two hun- dred and fifty years should be skeptical as to the real manhood of the Negro, and hesitate to give him a place in the one-blood family. Prejudice. — The feeling against the Negro which helps to make our race problem is called prejudice, and it is not without some grounds. For two hundred and fifty years the white man of the South saw only the animal, or mechanical, side of the Negro. Wher- ever he looked, there was degradation, ignorance, superstition, darkness, and nothing more, as he thought. The man Avas overshadowed and concealed by the debasing appetites and destructive and avaricious pas- sion of the animal; therefore, the race problem of today is not an anomaly, it is the natural and logical product of an environment of centuries. Key to Problem. — Now, if ignorance, poverty and moral degradation are the grounds of the objection against the Negro, it is not difficult to discover that the knotty elements of the race problem are the intellectual, moral, and material conditions of the Negro race. It is reasonable, therefore, to suppose that if we can find the means that will change these conditions, we have found a key to the problem, and gone a great distance towards its satisfactory solution. Of course, none of us would dare argue that intelligence, or even education, is a panacea for all the ills of mankind ; for, even when educated, a Nero, a Robespierre, a Benedict Arnold, an absconding state treasurer, or a New York sneak- thief, would not necessarilv be impossibilities. 310 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Not by Magic Spell. — I do not argtie that increased intelligence or multiplied facilities for education will, by some magic spell, transform the Negro into the symmetry, grace and beauty of a Grecian embodiment of excellence. It is certainly not my humble task to attempt to prove that education will, in a day, or a decade, or a century, rid the black men of all the phys- ical peculiarities and deformities, moral perversions and intellectual distortions which are the debasing and logical heritage of more than two and a half cen- turies of enslavement. Education the Best Means. — It is, nevertheless, reasonable to presume that, admitting the ordinary human capabilities of the race, which no sane and fair- minded man will deny, it can be readily and justly predicted that if the same forces applied to other races are applied to the Negro, and these forces are governed b}^ the same eternal and incontrovertible principles, they will produce corresponding results and make the Negro as acceptable to the brotherhood of men as any other race laying claims to the instinct of our common humanity. I believe that education, in the full sense of the term, is the most efficient and comprehensive means to this end, because in its results an answer is to be found to all the leading objections against the Negro which enter into the make-up of the so-called race problem. Good Government Implies Intelligence.— Dr. A. G. Haygood, of Georgia, in his "Pleas for Progress," says: "Good government implies intelligence, and universal suffrage demands universal education. ' ' It cannot now be said, as it was fifty years ago, that a Negro cannot be educated. The history of education among the colored people for a quarter of a century dees not con- EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 311 firm the statement. The noble men and women who went into the South as missionaries, and felt their way throtigh~the smoke of battle and stepped over crimson battle-fields and among the wounded and the dying to bring intelligence to the Negroes, were taunted as going on a fool's errand. But the tens of thousands of young men and women in the schools of high grade established by Northern service and philanthropy — a million Negro children in the public schools in the South — are an imperishable monument to the wisdom of their action. I again quote from Dr. Hay good, who is an authoriiy on this subject: "All told, fully fifty millions of dollars have gone into the work of their (Negroes') education since 1865." Of this fifty mil- lions, more than half has been Southern money. The Negroes have made more progress in elementary and other education during the twenty-three years than any other illiterate people in the world, and they have justi- fied the philanthropy and public policy that made the expenditure. Whites Must Also Be Educated. — President Price aptly says that it must be remembered, however, that more is to be done than the education of the blacks, as a solution of the race problem ; for much of the stubbornness of the question is involved in the ignorant, lawless and vicious whites of the South, who need education worse that many of the blacks. To educate one race and neglect the other is to leave the problem half solved, for there is a class in the South to some extent more degraded and hopeless in their mental and moral condition than the Negro. This is the class to which many of the actual outrages are more attrib- utable than to any other class. Educate these as well as the blacks, and our problem is shorn of its strength. 21 Progress 312 PROGRESS OF A RACE. When we call to mind the fact that 70 per cent, of the colored vote in the South is illiterate, and 30 per cent, of the white vote is in the same condition, it is not difficult for one to discern that education of the blacks and whites as well is not only necessary for the solution of the race problem, and for good government, but for the progress and prosperity of that section where such illiteracy obtains. For the safety of the republic, the perpetuity of its glory and the stability of its institutions are commensurate, and only com- menstirate, with the intelligence and morality of its citi- zens, whether they be white men or black men. It is sometimes harder to educate out of prejudice than out of ignorance. Wealth-Producer. — The Negro is a wealth-producer now. Whether he reaps all the benefits of his labor or not, it is clear that he is the prime element in the grow- ing and boasted prosperity of the South. The late Henry W. Grady said, just before his death, that the Negroes in his state (Georgia) paid taxes on twenty million dollars' worth of property, and that the Negroes in the South contribute a billion dollars' worth of prod- ucts every year to the material prosperity of that section. The Atlanta Constitution, speaking of the Negroes in Texas, said recently that they own a million acres of land and pay taxes on twenty million dollars worth of property, have 2,000 churches, 2,000 benevo- lent associations, 10 high schools, 3,000 teachers, 23 doctors, 15 lawyers, 100 merchants, 500 mechanics, 15 newspapers, hundreds of farmers and stockmen, and several inventors. Now, these two states are but sam- ples of the wealth-producing results of twenty-five years' labor. If this has been their progress when it is admitted they have been under the hampering and EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 313 retarding influences of ignorance, not to speak of other disadvantages, it is fair to assume that tinder the stim- nliis of intelhgence they will do a hundredfold more, and year by year and decade by decade change their poverty-stricken state, and thus remove another element in the problem, and thereby hasten its solution. Race Pride, — There seems to be quite as strong an affinity for their own race developed among the colored people, as a result of the improvement in their condi- tion, as among the whites. This improvement of both implies purity of race blood, combined with the recogni- tion of legal and political equality. This is manifest, not in the relations alone, but in almost everything. Probably it would be fotmd quite as difficult to bring the colored people to consent to the substitution of mixed for separate churches and schools in the South as to reconcile the other race to the change. ^ The Question. — The "race problem" in our coimtry includes not merely the question, What shall the white man do with the Negro? There is another, still more serious: What shall the Negro do with the white man? The colored people number nearly, if not quite, ten millions — one-sixth of our population. They are pos- sessed with a certain form of independence, which is beyond the reach of adverse laws and unkindly sur- roundings, and which cannot be taken from them without their consent to it — the independence which comes of subjection to fewer wants than press upon the white people who are about them, and who compose the balance of the nation. If they get but little, they have the advantage of being able to go without. Their mental, spiritual and physical wants are few, because of their lack of development. If they are ignorant. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 315 they are accustomed to the consequences of ignorance ; and if they are deprived of their rights, they have the advantage of having been slaves from the beginning. But, on the other hand, it does not go so easy with the white race, who compose the- larger factor of the American people. If the wants of the^ Negro are few, on the contrary, those of the white man are many ; and, as in the struggle for life the opportvmity to labor and to produce is the opportunity to live — for only by pro- ducing something to sell can any one buy and thus pro- cure the means of satisfying wants — it follows that if the man with few wants can get the work, he has the advantage of the man with many wants, who must suffer in being deprived oFhis purchasing power. Power of Education. — "The same light lighteth every man that cometh into the world. ' ' Says Henry W. Blair: "Education is the solution of the Southern prob- lem ; education is the solution of the Northera problem ; education is the solution of the problem of all htunan advancement. Right education of the physical, mental and spiritual powers of each individual will perfect society, and nothing else will do it. "Five hundred thousand teachers, who constitute the great profession in our country, are solving the difficulties which environ the nation. "True, there be other agencies — the church, the press, and the influences of the daily contact of life. "But the work of the teacher is fundamental, and is necessary, in order that intelligence may criticise creed and prevent religion from degenerating into supersti- tion ; in order that the press may perform its work at all, and that daily contact with others may not simply reproduce in coming generations the imperfect envi- ronment of the present. 316 PROGRESS OF A RACE. "The public school system is the only hope, in the sense that it is the great creative and saving institution of the republic. The general diffusion of knowledge, intelligence and virtue made us a republic. ' ' The Public School System. — The public school sys- tem is the army which wages everlasting w^ar upon ignorance and all w^hose victories are peace. Taxation by the public must be for the general good, and of necessity results in the public school, without which at least one-half of the property of the country would escape its just contribution to the education of the people, and not less than one-half the children would grow up in ignorance, by reason of the poverty of those who, while they h%ve produced life, may not have made money. The Outlay of Money and means for the education of the Negro during the last twenty-five years has ex- ceeded that of all the centuries of his enslavement. It is estimated that the Southern states have expended for his education I5 5, 000,000, and the Northern states $20,- 000,000, making a total from the states of $75,000,000. Number of Institutions. — Among the public and pri- vate institutions set apart for this purpose, there were, in 1 89 1, 52 normal and industrial schools maintained by the states and by various religious denominations, having 10,000 students; 25 denominational and non- denominational universities and colleges, having 8,000 students; 47 institutions for secondary instructions, having 12,000 students; 25 schools in theology, having 700 students; 5 schools of law, with 100 students; 5 schools of medicine, with 240 students; all, with two exceptions, located in the states formerly known as slave states. Besides these, there are in the South 16 schools receiving both state and federal aid, and offer- EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 317 ing to the colored youth industrial and ag-rictilttiral training, having about 2,500 students. Twenty-five Years, — Said the Honorable William B. Webb, District Commissioner, having in charge the schools of the District of Columbia, in presenting the certificates of graduation to the graduating class: "Twenty-five years ago colored men were not allowed upon the streets of the city of Washington after sun- down without passes. Twenty- five years ago I, myself, as Superintendent of Metropolitan Police, issued passes permitting colored persons to be fotmd on the streets after sundown in the city of Washington. Tonight I am permitted, and I assure you it is no small pleasure to me, to give young colored people, not unlikely the sons and daughters of those to whom I issued passes twenty-five years ago, certificates showing that you have completed a course of instructions, including that of the high school, provided for the young people of the District of Columbia, white and colored alike. ' ' Profitable Work.— Prof. W. B. Powell says: "The colored people should be educated as other people are educated, but the beginnings of such education should be wisely determined. They must be made industrious. I have said they are not idle, but to be made industrious they must be taught to work profitably. They must be made provident ; to do this they must be trained in the arts and processes of economy. They must be taught the meaning and value of thrift ; to accomplish this they must learn to work intelligently, to plan economically, and patiently to wait. They must learn the value of the investment of labor, and patience and faith, and waiting. Practical Training. — These valuable qualifications come not through books or letters alone ; they come by 318 PROGRESS OF A RACE. doing. So while I would say, teach the colored youth in and of books, I say, emphatically, train him also in the arts and processes of agriculture and gardening, and train him in these while he is learning to read ; thus will he learn to do both better. Train him in the proc- ess of the most useful mechanical arts, and let him get this training contemporaneous with the acquirement of his primary scholastic education ; train him in the arts and processes of barter and sale, and let this be done while he is taking his first steps in reading and arith- metic ; thus, becoming a man of affairs, his scholastic training will be intelligible to him. A supervisor (a colored man, graduate of the Ver- mont State Normal School), having in charge a hundred schools, when asked what he would do to educate the colored race if he were given authority to act and the disposition of the money now expend^ on their education, replied, that he would foster the lower graded schools, but instead of the colleges and high schools he would establish agricultural and trade schools, and perhaps more normal schools. Academic Instruction. — Academic instruction alone never reached stich results; it never can. I am not discussing the question of manual training ; I am talk- ing about the education of a people who know how to do a very little in harmony with the governing civiliza- tion on this continent. Our civilization represents, in the process of its growth, all the qualifications for which I plead. They cannot be omitted in the growth of any people. They cannot be transmitted from one people to another by any process of philanthropic endeavor or legal enactment. The people who would have the growth must themselves do the growing. The Great Danger of academic education for the ' EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 319 colored youth as now given by the schools in their developed condition, successful and brilliant as it is, is that it leads them away from the bread- winning pur- suits of life, which must necessarily be the lot of the great mass of them as it is of us all. This must be so while their manual pursuits are so rude and uninterest- ing. Unless the colored youth are made to know and feel that successes in manual labor are respectable and honorable, as honorable as purely scholastic successes, and unless they are made acquainted with, and given skill in, modern industrial arts and appliances, their education will be to them a source of restlessness and discontent, and may be to the community a source of danger. This is not true because of their color. The New England Farmer Boy did not learn to despise his home work by attending school three or four months in the winter. He was learning, under the skillful management of the father, more and more rapidly, at home than he learned at school. What he learned at school was only an additional acquisition that helped him in his home work. His chief learning was at home. The daughter of the colonial days made her chief acquisitions at home under the skillful manage- ment of the mother, where she learned to spin and weave and darn and patch. Her school life added accomplishments to these useful arts, and made her more intelligent and useful. Only Means of Growth. — The school is to the colored youth of whom I speak his only place of learn- ing. He learns nothing at home; nobody is competent to teach him advantageously ; he learns nothing from his neighbors; nobody with whom he associates does anything better than he finds it done in his own home. He comes to look on the school, therefore, as the only 320 PROGRESS OF A RACE. means of growth, as the only means of bettering his condition; he comes to look on school and scholastic acquisition as the only means by which he can become PROF. J. L. MURRAY. Principal Normal School, Albany, Georgia. (Graduate of Fisk University.) respectable and grow to be like the white man. Will he not learn to despise labor? This is a new view of life, its possibilities and opporttmities, that means defeat to the race that holds it, that is fraught with danger to the community. This may all be avoided by EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 321 training" the hand and the mind simultaneously and proportionally. If the colored man has not been so trained, it is not his fault ; it is the fault of those who gave him the schools, the fault of those who builded for him. He knew not how to build for himself. Useful and Independent. — The colored youth can be educated to usefulness, respectability and honor. The education that the colored man receives, however, should be so directed as to make him useful and inde- pendent at the earliest possible moment. The philan- thropist will give alms to the unfortunate^ will feed the man temporaril}^ out of employment, but he will not give employment to the unskilled man when one who is skilled can be found. Not many years ago it was found that skilled persons from foreign lands were occupying the most lucrative positions in the factories of America. Aroused by this fact and further awak- encfl by the Centennial Exposition of 1876, the public schools of the nation began in earnest the training of hand and eye. Polytechnic schools sprang up in all parts of the land. These things were done for the benefit of America's bread-winners. America's Prosperity is due less to her agricultural interests than to her making powers. She has made herself wealthy, respected, and powerful, by transform- ing raw material into valuable and useful things. There is more of this to be done in the future than there has been in the past, and skilled hands will do it. The colored man should be made to appreciate this fact. If the colored man is not trained in the useful arts of life, in those arts that have made the best citizenship of America, in those arts that have given the greatest wealth to America, in those arts that have given the greatest dignity to America, in those arts that have 322 PROGRESS OF A RACE. brought the greatest renown to America, in those arts that have made it possible for the people to preserve a united interest and a common pride, under one govern- ment, the skilled white laborer will occupy the paying positions, leaving the unskilled colored laborer the poor- ly paid places of helpers and assistants. I wish only to see things as they are. ' ' In One Generation. — It is only thirty years since all the learning of his race was embodied in its folklore, when the written literature of the white man among whom he lived was sealed to him by the compulsory ignorance in which he was kept. The Negro in the old days mtist spend his time thinking and talking, where the white man by his side spent it in learning through the medium of books ; and thoughts and beliefs must be perpetuated by him in stories, songs, rhythmic utter- ances and rites and ceremonies which could by the whites be committed to paper, to survive or be forgot- ten as the case might be. In consequence of this short distance in time that lies between the Afro- American and the unwritten learning that belongs to the child- hood of his past, he may look back with ease and gather up for himself and his future history the small begin- nings of learning which preceded literary attainment. School Population. — The report of the Commissioner of Education for 1895 gives the following reliable infor- mation and statistics for the colored schools for that year. In the sixteen slave states and the District of Columbia, the estimated number of persons five to eighteen years of age, the school population, was 8,297,- 160. Of this number 5,573,440 were white children and 2,723,720, or 32.9 per cent, colored. The total enrollment in the white schools was 3,845,414, and in the colored schools 1,441,282. The per cent, of white EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 323 school population enrolled was 69, and the per cent, of the colored school population enrolled was 52.92. The whites had an average daily attendance of 2,510,907, or 65.30 percent, of their enrollment, while the average at- tendance of the blacks was 956,312, or 58. 41. per cent, of fcheir enrollment. There were 89, 2 76 white teachers and 27,081 colored teachers in the public schools of the South in 1895. Money Expended. — An accurate statement of the^ amounts of money expended by each of the Southern states for the education of the colored children cannot be given, for the reason that in only two or three of these states are separate accounts kept of the moneys expended for colored schools. Since 1876 the Southern states have expended about $383,000,000 for public schools, and it is fair to estimate that between $75.,- 000,000 and $80,000,000 of this sum must have been expended for the education of colored children. Illiteracy of the Colored Population. — What have the Negroes themselves accomplished to justify the generosity of the white people of the South and the benevolence of the people of the North? It may be said that in i860 the colored race was totally illiterate. In 1870 more than 85 per cent, of the colored population of the South, ten years of age and over, could not read and write. In 1880 the per cent, of illiterates had been reduced to 75, and in 1890 the illiterates comprised about 60 per cent, of the colored population ten years of age and over. In several of the Southern states the percentage is even below 50 per cent. In the states where the colored population is greatest in proportion to the total population, or where such colored popula- tion is massed, as in the black belt" of South Caro- lina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana, there the per cent, of illiteracy is highest. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 325 Illiteracy Disappearing. — In thirty years 40 per cent, of the ilHteracy of the colored race had disappeared. In education and in industrial progress this race had accomplished more than it conld have achieved in centuries in a different environment, without the aid of the whites. The Negro has needed the example as well as the aid of the white man. In sections where the colored population is massed and removed from contact with the whites, the progress of the Negro has been retarded. He is an imitative being, and has a constant desire to attempt whatever he sees the white man do. He believes in educating his children, because he can see that an increase of knowledge will enable them to better their condition. Secondary and Higher Education. — There are in the United vStates 162 institutions for the secondary and higher education of the colored race. Six of these schools are not located within the boundaries of the former slave states. Of the 162 institutions, 32 are of the grade of colleges, 73 are classed as normal schools, and the remaining 57 are of secondary or high school grade. While all these schools teach pupils in the ele- mentary studies, they also carry instructions beyond the common school branches. State aid is extended to 35 of the 162 institutions, and 18 of these are wholly supported by the states in which they are established. The remaining schools are supported wholly or in part by benevolent societies and from tuition fees. In these schools were employed 1,549 teachers, 711 males and 838 females. The total number of students was 37,102; of these 23,420 were in elementary grades, 11,724 in secondary grades, and 1,958 were pursuing collegiate studies. Of the 13,682 students in secondary and higher grades, there were 990 in classical courses, 326 PROGRESS OF A RACE. 8ii in scientific courses, 295 in business courses, and 9,331 in English courses. Teachers. — There were 4,514 colored students study- ing to become teachers, 1,902 males and 2,612 females. Many of these students were included among those pursuing the English and other courses. High Schools, — The number of students graduating from high school courses was 649, the number of males being 282 and the number of females 367. There were 844 graduates from normal courses, 357 males and 487 females. The niuuber of college graduates was 186, the number of males being 151 and the number of females 35. Professions. — There were 1,166 colored students studying learned professions, 1,028 males and 138 females. Of the professional students 585 were study- ing theology, 310 medicine, 55 law, 45 pharmacy, 25 dentistry, and 8 engineering. The 138 female students were receiving professional training for nurses. There were 42 graduates in theology, 67 in medicine, 21 in law, 2 in dentistry, 16 in pharmacy, and 25 in nurse train- ing. Industrial Training. — The importance of industrial training is almost universally recognized by teachers of the colored race, and the Negroes themselves are be- ginning to see its value. There are about 13,000 pupils receiving industrial training in the schools. Industrial Schools. — ''Talks for the Times" says: "The wisdom and foresight in the establishment of these industrial departments are apparent. We cannot all be teachers and preachers and lawyers and doctors. This has never been the condition of any people, and the colored people are no exception. Somebody must push the saw and drive the plane. Somebody must plow. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 327 There mtist be somewhere among us a strong, intelli- gent, virtuous middle class, the salt of society in all ages. Moreover, the demand for skilled labor becomes more and more imperative, and, unless the ranks of the colored mechanics and artisans can be recruited from these schools, or some other schools, if you please, with workmen of higher intelligence, the South will be flooded with foreigners to meet the demand. This, of course, would be bad for the Negro, but perhaps worse for the South and the nation ; for, with Europe in her present condition, an influx of foreigners may be accom- panied by an influx of dangerous isms — Fenianism and Socialism and Communism and Nihilism, and all those isms. whose arguments in the settlement of social ques- tions are dynamite and assassination. Surely, then, it is as politic as it is provident in the leaders of our educa- tional work in the South to guard against this train of evils by educating and training for the management of our ever-increasing industries a people born to the soil, a people whose characteristics, tested during two cen- turies and a half, have been found to be love, affection, gentleness, fidelity, forgiveness, and whose only crime has been the color of their skin. This, then, in brief, is what the Christian church has done and is doing for us. ' ' Industrial Education. — Industrial education is gain- ing many friends all through the Southland, and while there are multitudes who speak in praise of the indus- trial schools of the South there are others who" object to the methods pursued. ' ' Industrial training, ' ' says President Mitchell, of the Leland University, New Orleans, "is good and useful to some persons if they can afford time to take it, but in its application to the Negro several facts should be clearly 22 Progress 328 PROGRESS OF A RACE. understood. It is a mistake to suppose that industrial education can be applied to the beg-inning of school life ; it is not possible or desirable to train large bodies of youth to superior industrial skill without a basis of sound elementary education. You cannot polish a brick- bat, and you cannot make a good workman of a planta- tion Negro or a white ignoramus until you first wake up his mind, and give him the mental discipline and knowledge that come from a good school. Industrial training is expensive of time and money, as compared with its results as a civilizer. When you have trained one student you have simply fitted one man to any ordi- nary living. When ygu have given a college education to a luan with brains it is sending forth an instrument that will fit hundreds and thousands. Again, industrial training is liable to divert attention from the real aim and end of education, which is manhood. Lastly, the industri-. al schools of the South seem to show that even their students are not proficient. Of i8 colored schools in which industrial instruction is given, such as carpentry, tinning, painting, plastering, shoemaking, tailoring, blacksmithing, farming, gardening, etc., having 1243 graduates, there are found to be only 12 farmers, 2 mechanics, i carpenter. The employments of the graduates were : Teachers, 693; ministers, 117; xDhysicians, 163; lawyers, 116; editors, 5; merchants, 15; U. S. government service, 36, etc. We take the following extracts from an address delivered by Booker T. Washington, ' principal of the Tuskegce Normal and Industrial Institute: Advantages. — Industrial training, combined with the mental and religious training, has several emphatic advantages. Few of the young men and women who EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 329 came to us were able to remain in school during the nine months and pay in cash the $8 per month charged for board. Through our industries we give them the chance of working out a part of their board, and the remainder they pay in cash. Respect for Labor. — Industrial training gives to stu- dents the respect and love for labor, helps them to get rid of the idea so long prevalent in the South that labor with the hands is rather degrading, and this feeling is not altogether original with the black men of the South. The fact that a man goes into the world with the con- sciousness that he has within him the power to make a wagon or a house gives him a certain moral backbone and independence in the world. At the head of each industrial department there is a competent instructor, so that the student is not only learning the practical work but is taught as well the underlying principles. When the student is through with brick masonry he not only understands the trade in a practical way, but also mechanical and architectural training to such an extent that he can become a leader in this industry. Leaders. — In everything done, in literature, religion and industrial training, the question kept constantly before us all is that the institution exists for the pur- pose of training a certain number of picked leaders who will go out and reach the masses, and show them how to lift themselves up. It must be remembered that 85 per cent, of the colored people in the South live in the country districts, where they are difficult to reach except by special effort. Importance. — The question is often asked me, why is it important to emphasize industrial education in the South, especially among the colored people? Let me try to give the answer. For three hundred years the 330 PROGRESS OF A RACE. influence of slavery had the effect to educate the white man and black man away from loving labor. The white man's aim was to have the Negro perform the labor, and the Negro's aim was to escape as much of it as possible. Then all the conditions that surrounded slavery made intelligent labor impossible. Under such circumstances no class in the South was trained to dig- nify labor, to look upon it as something ennobling, but the reverse. In addition, slavery left 4,000,000 slaves and twice as many whites practically empty handed so far as material and industrial possessions were con- cerned. Not Limited Mental Development. — Confining the discussion now to the nearly 8,000,000 of Negroes in the South, let any one come into the South and go into the country districts especially, where 85 per cent of our people live, and a few cardinal needs will at once become evident — ownership of land, proper food, shel- ter, clothing, habits of thrift, economy, and something provident for a rainy day. Since these are emphatic needs, is it not common sense as well as logic to direct a large proportion of our educational force along lines that soonest cure these very needs? Too often when the object of industrial education for the black man is mentioned, some get the idea that industrial education is a synonym for a limited mental development. This is not true. This important question should not be befogged by any such argument. It requires as much brain power to build a Corliss engine as to write a Greek grammar. I would say to the Negro boy what I would say to any boy — get all the mental development possi- ble ; but I would also say to a large proportion of the black boys and girls, and would emphasize it for the next fifty years or longer, that, either at the same time EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 331 that the literary training is being got, or after it is got, they should devote themselves to the mastery of some industry. Look at Facts. — Praise is good for a race as for an individual, but flattery is not good for either. To tell us as a race that our condition is now the same as that of any other race, and that our training at present should not differ from that of other races, is to tell us something that makes the average black man feel good, but it is not telling him that which is true, nor that which on the long run will benefit him most. It is far better for us as a race to look facts honestly in the face — to recognize that three hundred years of slave labor and ignorance have left our condition far from being the same — and apply the remedy accordingly. In our education of the black man so far, we have failed in a large degree to educate along the very line in which most of the colored people especially need help. At least 85 per cent, of our people in the South depend on agricul- ture in some form for their living, and yet, aside from what has been done at the Hampton Institute in Virginia, the Tuskegee Institute in Alabama, and two or three other institutions, almost no attention has been given to providing first-class training in agriculture, dairying, hortic^^lture, poultry raising, and stock raising. We have given colored men the highest training in theology, medicine, law, oratory, the classics, etc., and this is right. The colored boy has been taken from the farm and taught astronomy ; how to locate Jupiter and Mars, how to measure Venus — taught about everything except that which he depends upon for daily bread. The great problem now is, how to get the masses to the point where they can be sure of a comfortable living and be prepared to save a little something each year. EDUCATIO /IPROVEMENT. 333 This can be accomplished only by putting among the masses as fast as possible strong, well-trained leaders in the industrial walks of life. Ennobling Labor. — Objection is sometimes waged against pushing industrial education for the Negro, on the ground that the Negro has had a training in work for three hundred years, and does not need help along that line. Right here the mistake is made. Industrial education, so far from teaching an individual how to work, teaches him how not to work — teaches him how to make the forces of nature work for him, to lift labor up out of toil and drudgery into the atmOvSphere where labor is ennobled, beautified and glorified. Industrial education is meant to take the boy who has been follow- ing an old mule behind a plow, making corn at the rate of ten bushels an acre, and set him upon a machine, under an umbrella, behind two fine horses, so that he can make four times as much corn as by the old process, and with less labor. Without industrial education, when the black woman washes a shirt, she washes it with both hands, both feet and her whole body. An individual with industrial education will use a machine that washes ten times as many shirts in a given time, with almost no expenditure of physical force — steam, electricity, or water power doing the work. It is safe to say that 90 per cent, of the colored people, as is per- haps true of most races, depend for their living on the common occupations of life. Since this is true, it seems to me that it is part of wisdom to give much attention to fitting these masses to do an ordinary task in an extraordinary way. High Forms of Labor. — For want of the highest intel- ligence and skill, the Negroes' labor is confined to what is termed the lower forms of labor. We must not only 334 PROGRE^ RACE. teach the Negro to improve the methods of perfonning what is now classed as the lower forms of labor, but the Negto must be put in a position, by the use of intelli- gence and skill, to take his part in the higher forms of labor, up in the regions where the profit appears. When it comes to the production of cotton, for example, the Negro is the main factor; when it comes to the working of this cotton up into the finer fabrics, where the profit appears, the Negro disappears as a factor. This defect can be remedied only by tea,ching the Negro that a man with the highest education can make his life useful by giving the race the benefit of his training along the lines of agricultiire, dairying, horti- culture, laundering, and manufacture in its various forms. If the educated men of the race do not come to the rescue of the masses along these industrial lines, the Negro, instead of being the soul and the center of im- portant industries, will be relegated to the ragged edge. Slowly the colored mechanics, who received their train- ing in slavery, are dying, and their places are being filled with white men of skill and intelligence. At present, the colored man in the Gulf states has a monopoly of the skilled labor, but he will not hold it many years unless he has men of his own race who can not only perform the mechanical work, but can draw the plans and make estimates on large and compli- cated jobs. Value of Culture. — In thus pleading the importance of industrial training for our people, I have often been criticised and misunderstood, because I seem to over- look the ethical, religious side, or seern to underesti- mate the value of culture. I do not overlook the value of these elements, for they are as valuable for the Negro as for any race ; but it is a pretty hard thing EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 335 to give a man much culture when he has no house to live in, and it is equally hard to make a good Christian of a hungry man. I claim for the Negro all the rights and privileges enjoyed by any other race, but also maintain that we must have a foundation on which to rest our claims. Nothing will so soon cause prejudice against the Negro to disappear as industrial or com- mercial development, ownership of property; the production of that which others must buy, soon results in an individual's securing all his rights; and the same is equally true of a race. Here at the Tuskegee Institute, with its 25 indus- tries, 800 students, 78 instructors, we are doing all we can to send out a constant stream of young men who go as leaders to put in force the very ideas that I have tried to mention. Had we the means we could make our work 50 per cent, more potent. Any American who wants to do the most toward producing good citi- zenship should see that such a movement as is now on foot at Tuskegee does not suffer, as it is now suffering, for want of money. Friction. — Whatever friction exists between the black man and white man in the South will disappear in proportion as the black man, by reason of his intel- ligence and skill, can create something that the white man wants or respects; can make something, instead of all the dependence being on the other side. Despite all her faults, when it comes to business pure and simple, the South presents the opportunity to the Negro for business that no other section of the country does. The Negro can sooner conquer Southern prej- udice in the civilized world than learn to compete with the North in the business world. In field, in 336 PROGRESS OF A RACE. factory, in the markets, the South presents a better opportunity for the Negro to earn a living than is found in the North. A young man educated in head, hand and heart, goes out and starts a brickyard, a blacksmith shop, a wagon shop, or an industry by which that black boy produces something in the com- munity that makes the white man dependent on the black man for something — produces something that in- terlocks, knits the commercial relations of the races together, to the extent that a black man gets a mort- gage on a white man's house that he can foreclose at will; well, the white man won't drive the Negro away from the polls when he sees him going up to vote. There are reports to the effect that in some sections the black man has difficulty in voting and having counted the little white ballots which he has the privi- lege of depositing about twice in two years, but there is a little green ballot that he can vote through the teller's window three hundred and thirteen days in every year, and no one will throw it out or refuse to count it. Tlie man that has the property, the intelligence, the character, is the one that is going to have the largest share in controlling the government, whether he is white or black, or whether in the North or South. Privileges of the Law. — It is important that all the privileges of the law be ours. It is vastly more impor- tant that we be prepared for the exercise of these privileges. Says the great Teacher: "I will draw all men unto me." How? Not by force, not by law, not by superficial glitter. Following in the tracks of the lowly Nazarene, we shall continue to work and wait, till by the exercise of the higher virtues, by the prod- ucts of our brains and hands, we make ourselves so valuable, so attractive to the American nation, that EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 837 instead of repelling we shall draw men to us because of our intrinsic worth. It will be needless to pass a law to compel men to come into contact with a Negro who is educated and has $200,000 to lend. In some respects it is already acknowledged that as a race we are more powerful, have a greater power of attraction, than the Anglo-Saxon race. It takes 100 per cent, of Anglo- Saxon blood to make a white American. The minute that it is proved that a m.an possesses one one-hundredth part of Negro blood in his veins it makes him a black man; he falls to our side; we claim him. The 99 per cent, of white blood counts for nothing when weighed beside i per cent of Negro blood. Mistakes. — None of us will deny that immediately after freedom we made serious mistakes. We began at the top. We made these mistakes, not because we were black people, but because we were ignorant and inex- perienced people. We have spent time and money attempting to go to congress and state legislatures that could have better been spent in becoming the leading real estate dealers or carpenters in our own country. We have spent time and money in making political stump speeches and in attending political conventions that could better have been spent in starting a dairy farm or truck garden, and thus have laid a material foundation, on w^hich we could have stood and demanded our rights. When a man eats another person's food, wears another's clothes, and lives in another's house, it is pretty hard to tell how he is going to vote or whether he votes at all. Men may make laws to hinder and fetter the ballot, but men cannot make laws that will always bind or retard the growth of manhood : 338 PROGRESS OF A RACE. "Fleecy locks and black complexion Cannot forfeit Nature's claim; Skins may differ, but affection Dwells in white and black the same." Progress.— We went into slavery Pagans, we came out Christians. We went into slavery a piece of prop- erty, we came out American citizens. We went into slavery without a language, we came out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue. We went into slavery with the slave chains clanking about our waists, we came out with the American ballot in our hands. Prog- ress is the law of nature ; under God it shall be our eternal guiding star. ' ' A New Nation.— A new nation, says President Mitchell, has now come upon the stage. Eight millions of people have been thrust into the center of our civi- lization. They have been endowed with citizenship, with all its responsibilities, with all its possibilities for good or evil. They constitute about one-eighth part of our body politic. Among them is over one-third of the Baptist denomination of this country. Shall they be educated? Can we afford to leave one stone unturned, one agency unemployed, which might lead this mighty force out of the slough of ignorance and poverty and vice and into the plane of Christian manhood and use- ful citizenship? There can be but one answer to this question. If we have any regard for our brethren in Christ Jesus; if we have any loyalty to our great Baptist brotherhood, we can not withhold any possible facility for that self -improvement of which, through no fault of their own, they have for centuries been depriv- ed. It goes without saying that education is what they need— education, moral, intellectual, physical. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 339 Primary, Industrial and Higher Education. — Mr. Fortune says: "I do not hesitate to say that if the vast sums of money already expended, and now being spent, in the equipment and maintenance of col- leges and universities for the so-called higher education of colored youths, had been expended in establishing and m.aintaining primary schools and schools of applied science, the race would have profited vastly more than it has, both mentally and materially, while the result would have operated more advantageously to the states, and satisfactorily to the munificent benefactors. I do not inveigh, against higher education. I simply main- tain that the sort of education that the colored people of the South stand most in need of is elementary and industrial. ' ' Normal Schools for colored teachers must be estab- lished and maintained, until all schools can be provided with colored teachers who are thoroughly trained, and who will live in the communities for whom they teach, and who will in every way be united in interest with the pupils and patrons whom they serve. Aside from these peculiarities, the school education of the Negro in the South seems to me to present no new or difficult educational problem. In like manner I see no reason why he may not be allowed or required to construct for himself, apart from the white race, his family, church and civil society ; but it is well to be remembered that he can do these well only after he has had guaranteed to him his privileges as component part of the state. The property of the state — of the white man and the black man alike — must be pledged to the equal educa- tion of the children of both; and I myself should not in the least object if this principle should be interpreted to have a national application. 340 PROGRESS OF A RACE. The State Superintendent of Mississippi reports there is not a white teacher in the colored schools of the state, and this is substantially true of every state in the South. The entire public school system for the Negro is carried on by Negro teachers In Mississippi there are over 600 colored teachers who hold first grade certificates; these teachers are examined by a white board, and have just the same questions that the white teachers have. Virginia reports 700, North Carolina 761, Arkansas 500; Texas, with a different method of classification, reports 1,900. Of 19 colored teachers in an institute, 18 were found to be college graduates, while in an adjoining county, in a white institute, with 37 in attendance, there were only about one-fourth of them college graduates. Color-Intellect. — If color has anything to do with intellect, it should appear when the two colors or races are brought into contact and competition. After a care- ful inquiry the almost universal opinion is that there is no difference of mental ability between the races where the same privileges have been enjoyed. If they have come from ignorant districts and dark surroundings, their intellect is inferior to those who come from culti- vated homes, although it is frequently found the greatest ignorance of the former counterbalances this ability. One-Room Cabins. — The Southern Negroes are not all living in one-room cabins, of which we have heard much recently. There are beautiful and pleasant homes owned by Negroes in New Orleans. There are plenty of ex-slaves in Louisiana that are richer now than their former masters. There are over 300,000 homes and farms owned by Negroes in the South. Six years ago Southern Negroes were paying taxes on EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 341 nearly $300,000,000. The white Baptists of the South had church property worth $18,000,000, the accumula- tion of 200 years. The Negro Baptists at the same time (only twenty-six years out of slavery) had acquired church property of over $9,000,000. President Gates says: " My observation leads me to believe that the proportion of truly successful men, tried by the highest standards of success, among the colored men who study in our Northern colleges is quite as great as is the proportion of successful men among the whites who have the same, or equally good, opportunities for an education. ' ' Industrial Training. — Since industrial training has become so prominent in some of the schools of the South, it seems that other educational circles are not in sympathy with the idea of making industrial schools the prominent school of the South. A crisis in the prog- ress of Negro education has been reached. A new generation of educated youth, wiser than their parents, wiser than their ministers, approaching manhood and womanhood, are ready to take control of affairs and of public sentiment. They already know the difference between learning and ignorance, between religion and superstition. They have no knowledge of slavery. The fact that less than one thousand of the whole South are in collegiate study is to be accounted for not by want of capacity for higher studies, but for want of motive. Education costs them a great deal. Nearly every one earns every dollar which he pays for his learning. With most it has been a great struggle to reach the point of normal graduation, and then the best salary for teaching at present available is open to them. Every influence urges them to stop here and reap the fruits of their hard-earned attainment. Some have brothers and 342 PROGRESS OF A RACE. sisters to educate, annd some must stay at home to earn the money. Others have mothers and fathers who are struggling with poverty and debt. All this tends to REV. D. J. SANDERS, D. D. President of Biddle University, Charlotte, N. C. keep them from finishing a course in a higher institu- tion. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 343 Economic Condition. — Dr. J. M. Curry, Secretary of Trustees of Slater Fund, says: "The economic condi- tion is a serious drawback to mental and moral progress. Want of thrift, frugality, foresight, skill, right notions, of consumption of property, right to acquire and hold property, has made the race the victim and prey of usurers and extortioners. The Negro rarely accumu- lates, for he does not keep his savings, nor put them into permanent and secure investments. While it is true that a limited number of colored people are becom- ing wealth)^, it is equally true that the masses have made but little advancement in acquiring property during their thirty years of freedom. On the great plantations the majority live in one-room cabins, taber- nacling in them as tenants at will. The poverty, wretch- edness, hopelessness of the present life are sometimes in pitiable contrast to the freedom from care and anxiety, the cheerfulness and frolicsomeness of ante- bellum days. * ' Mr. Bryce, the most philosophical and painstaking of all foreign students of our institutions, in the last edi- tion of his great work, says: "There is no ground for despondency to any one who remembers how hopeless the extinction of slavery seemed fifty or even forty years ago, and who marks the progress the Negroes have made since their sudden liberation. Still less is there reason for impatience, for questions like this have in some countries of the old world required ages for their solution. The problem which confronts the South is one of the great secular problems of the world, pre- sented here under a form of peculiar difficulty. And as the present differences between the African and the European are the products of thousands of years, during which one race was advancing in the temperate, and 23 Progress 344 PROGRESS OF A RACE. the other remaining stationary in the torrid, zone, so centuries may pass before their relation as neighbors and fellow-citizens have been duly adjusted. It would be unjust and illogical to push too far the comparison and deduce inferences unfair to the Negro, but it is an interesting coincidence that Japan began her entrance into the family of civilized nations almost contempo- raneously with emancipation in the United States. ' ' A Colored Teacher says: "I can do my people more good than I am doing now, if you will let me devote two afternoons of the week teaching them to sew. They come to school untidy ; their garments are torn ; their sleeves are out at the elbow ; they represent the condition of their homes largely. Now, if you will let me teach these young girls to sew, I can teach them to be ashamed to come to school with torn clothes, and I believe that by doing this I will influence the lives of these people at their homes, and thereby do much more than I am now doing. ' * * * Well, this is the key to it. The young woman who teaches the country school should be something more to the community than a teacher of letters to the children. She should be a person who would teach the entire com- munity, either directly or indirectly, in many of the simpler home arts, those arts that are taught in all cultivated homes, white or colored. A school thus presided over would do much more good than is now done by the ordinary school of letters, and would accomplish, I believe, at the same time better scholastic results ; for who does not know that, other things being equal, the best scholastic results are reached by men of affairs. Many-Sided. — T. Thomas Fortune says: "There are so many sides to a race problem nearly 300 years old, EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 345 only thirty-two years of which has been worked out under conditions of freedom, that a reasonable amount of conservatism should govern all those who undertake to discuss any phase of it. The Afro- American prob- lem is such a one. Slavery was a hard school in many respects ; freedom is a harder one. Effects of Slavery. — Slavery destroys entirely the self-dependence and reliance of the slave ; and when he has had 255 years of slave education and only thirty-two of freedom education to offset it, it is not ease to determine just what is best for him, to prepare him for the responsibilities of manhood and citizenship. Poor and Ignorant. — When slavery was abolished the 4,000,000 people who came out of the house of bondage possessed, in the main, no book education whatever. They were equally destitute of moral and spiritual education. They possessed no self-reliance. They were poor in head and heart and purse. They were compelled to begin at the bottom and build from the ground up in all the essentials that make for char- acter and worth. They had no leaders, no teachers, to guide them out of the shadows into the sunlight of freedom. If they had been left to their own devices, they would have gone to pieces; they would have justified the doleful predictions of those who insisted that they were destitute of the common attributes of human kind. Not Left Alone. — But they were not left to their own devices. The friends who had fought their battles when they were slaves remained constant to them when they were turned loose upon the land with freedom as their whole stock in trade. As the flower of the Northern manhood had poured out its life's blood on the battlefield to save the Union and crush the slave 346 PROGRESS OF A RACE. power through four years of war, making desolate thousands upon thousands of homes, so, in the wake of the vanishing Northern army, there followed an army of Northern women, and a few men, imbued with the finest missionary spirit that ever actuated human beings, who planted schools and seminaries and colleges on the ruins of the war, and began the completion of the work where their brothers and fathers and husbands had left it off at Appomattox Court House, when ' The war drums throbbed no longer, and the battle flags were turl'd, In the Parliament of man, The Federation of the world. ' Tribute to Northern Women. — Without the work of these Northern women in the schoolhouses and the churches and the homes of the freed men, the sacrifices of their male relatives in the war would have been in vain. The brave soldier laid the foundation when he achieved the freedom of the blacks ; his sister built upon the foundation a superstructure of mental and moral training which will abide and influence the desti- nies of the republic as long as the Afro- American shall remain an indivisible factor of our national life. The public school systems of the Southern states owe their origin to the devoted efforts and sacrifices of the Northern men and women who flocked into the South when the war closed, and who remained there as long as their services were needed. Imperishable Monuments. — All the colleges and seminaries scattered all over the South, devoted to the higher education of the manumitted slave, were founded and fostered by the same devoted spirits. They will stand through the ages as imperishable monuments, living witnesses that selfishness is not always the con- trolling influence in the conduct of mankind. The vast EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 347 volume of energy and wealth lavished by the North upon the education of the f reedmen of the South was a service to humanity and to the republic which can yield no return to the benefactors save the satisfaction of having done their duty. ' ' Opinions. — Dr. Curry truly says: "Whatever may be our speculative opinions as to the progress and development of which the Negro may be ultimately capable, there can hardly be a well-grounded opposition to the opinion that the hope for the race in the South is to be found not so much in the high courses of university instruction or in schools of technology as in handicraft instructions. Conclusions. — i . It follows that in addition to thorough and intelligent training in the discipline of character and virtue, there should be given rigid and continuous attention to domestic and social life, to the refinement and comforts and economies of home. 2. Taught in the economies of wise consumption, the race should be trained to acquire habits of thrift, of saving earnings, of avoiding waste, of accumulating property, of having a stake in good government, in pro- gressive civilization. 3. Besides the rudiments of a good and useful educa- tion there is imperative need of manual training, of the proper cultivation of those faculties or mental qualities of observation, of aiming at and reaching a successful end, and of such facility and skill in tools, in practical industries, as will insure remunerative employment and give the power which comes from intelligent work. 4. Clearer and juster ideas of education, moral and intellectual, obtained in cleaner home life and through respected and capable teachers in schools and churches. The ultimate and only sure reliance for the education 348 PROGRESS OF A RACE. of the race is to be found in the public schools, organ- ized, controlled and liberally supported by the state. 5. Between the races occupying the same territory, possessing under the law equal civil rights and privi- leges, speculative and unattainable standards should be avoided, and questions should be met as they arise, not by Utopian and partial solutions, but by the impartial applicationof the tests of justice, right, honor, humanity, and Christianity. ' ' Evolution, not Revolution. — The emergence of a nation from barbarism to a general diffusion of intelli- gence and property, to health in the social and civil relations; the development of an inferior race into a high degree of enlightenment , the overthrow of customs and institutions which, however indefensible, have their seat in tradition and a course of long observance; the working out satisfactorily of political, sociological and ethical problems, are all necessarily slow, requiring patient and intelligent study of the teachings of history and the careful application of something more than mere empirical methods. Civilization, freedom, a pure religion, are not the speedy outcome of revolutions and cataclysms any more than has been the structure of the earth. They are the slow evolution of orderly and creative causes, the result of law and pre-ordained principles. Five Great Institutions. — Now, there are, as we well know, five great institutions that are so distinctively educational that they must be taken into consideration in every attempt to educate the Negro. They are the family, the church, the state, civil society, and the school. The Negro needs the influence of the respon- sibilities and the privileges of all these five institutions. He must be taught the sacred character and educational EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 349 value of the .family, and his ideals of this institution must be elevated and refined. No community — North South, East or West — having the Negro to educate, can afford to neglect this important matter, or so to treat him in any way that he shall fail of its high civiliz- ing influence. So of the church. Its theory of life, its view of the world and of the destiny of man, its method and practices, must all be made plain to him, and he must be taught to organize the church and must be allowed to carry it on in accordance with its sacred character. In like manner he must be taught to con- struct and carry on a civil society whose public opinion shall stand for purity, honesty and morality. Again, he must be allowed to take his rightful part in the responsibilities and the privijpges of the state ; for the institution of the state is little less educational than is the school itself. The state cannot afford to practice injustice upon even its poorest subject, lest it thus give him the ideal and the excuse for the practice of injustice himself. In all these respects the Negro is susceptible to the same general action and reaction of institutions as is the white man, and those who have his education in charge will succeed well or ill in proportion as they regard in these respects his human characteristics. Prof. Spence. — The- following is taken from an address delivered at an annual meeting of the Ameri- can Missionary Association, by Prof. A. K. Spence, Dean of Fisk University, after an experience of twenty- five years in Negro Education. Need and Fitness. — I am asked how the work of colored education looks to me after being engaged in it a quarter of a century. Just twenty-five years ago, after teaching twelve years in the University of Michi- gan, I went to Nashville, Tennessee, to help build up 350 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Fisk University, the first established Negro college in the world, as far as is known. The venture seemed to many great, to most, perhaps, even rash. What need had a people jtist out of bondage of a college — what fitness for it? One little girl in the school could read eight or ten lines of easy Latin in a day. Nearly all the pupils were in primary grades of English studies. These studies still went on with the mass, while the few were carried toward college, and, in time, through it. No Mistake. — Was that early effort a mistake? Cer- tainly it was one of intense interest to those who made it. Like early navigators we were out on new seas of discovery. Would we come to the charmed circle beyond which the Negrocnind could not go? We would try, and when we came to that fatal place we would stop, not sooner. There may be some question of relative speed in advancement, but we never came to that stopping place. For twenty years now college classes have been graduated with a fairly high standard of scholarship, making in all a total of nearly one hun- dred and fifty, not to mention an equal number of graduates from the normal course, and several in the- ology and music. Three hundred graduates as the result of thirty years of labor, beginning at the zero point in 1865, seems to me a large result. Besides this, great numbers have been educated in the institution who do not coniplete a course, but have been fitted to do much good among their people. Question Settled. — By this experiment certainly one thing has been settled — the ability of a goodly num- ber of those of the colored race to receive what is called a liberal education. A person who denies that shows a lack of intelligence on the subject. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 351 But the possibility granted, the utility of this educa- tion is doubted both as to the individual and as to the race. First, then, as to the individual, aside from the mere mercantile advantage derived from education, does not the hunger of the Negro mind for knowledge prove its right to know, its capacity show that it should be filled, its longing that it should be satisfied ? And as to the race at large, does it not need within it men and women of education? How would it be with us of the white race if we had none such with us — no educated ministers, doctors, lawyers, teachers, profes- sors, writers, thinkers? All the preaching to eight mil- lions of people in the United States is done by colored preachers, with the merest exceptions here and there. Do these Negroes not need preparation for their vastly responsible calling? The entire work of instruction in the colored public schools of the South is done by colored teachers. These teachers cannot be prepared in the white schools and colleges of the South. Where, then, shall they be prepared, if not in special higher institutions of learning open to them? What is to become of the mil- lions of colored people in the United States. Leaders. — Who are to be their leaders? Doubtless persons of their own race. Do they need less prepara- tion for their calling than do members of the white race for theirs? Is not their task even more difficult? Have they not questions of greater intricacy to solve? Did not Moses when leading ex-slaves out of Egypt need special wisdom? Are not the colored people of today "perishing for lack of knowledge"? Education Required. — But the objector will say, Why have these long courses, these colleges for colored peo- ple? Would not shorter courses be as well or even better? 352 PROGRESS OF A RACE. The following is my belief on this point, after twenty- five years of thought and experience : If the Negro is equal to the white man in heredity and environment, he needs an equal chance in education; if he is superior, he can get on with less ; if he is inferior, he needs more. The education required is not simply that of books, but of life in Christian homes, such as are supplied in nearly all our missionary schools for that people, and of religion through the Christian church and its influences. Changed Condition. — In the city of Nashville we have now many most encouraging examples of the new colored South, not only in schools, but in neat and commodious houses, with the appointments of modem civilization in which refined manners prevail; libraries and instru- ments of music are found, and children are growing up like those in the better white families. There are already among the graduates of our colored institutions of learn- ing and others educated in them, able doctors, lawyers, ministers, teachers and men of business, who form a society but little known among many, who speak as by authority and say that the case of the Negro is hopeless. There was a club formed recently of men of that race who gather to discuss sociological questions as to health, thrift and general welfare pertaining to their people. It is in these things that the men who think are the men who do. Colleges and schools and churches are the nerve centers of the race. Meharry Medical College. — There is in Nashville a very successful colored medical college, the Meharry Medical, a department of the Central Tennessee Col- lege. A number of Fisk graduates have gone there for their medical education. The dean has informed me that they stand especially well because of their "college training." Many Fisk graduates choose the medical EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 353 profession, to which there is a great call in the needs of the colored people. Several of them have attended Northern medical colleges. One of these stood first in scholarship in a class of one hundred in the medical department of Harvard University. A fev^ are succeed- ing in law, but with greater difficulty. A dozen or more are ministers of the gospel, mostly in Congregational churches. The girl whom I found in 1870 reading daily a few lines of easy Latin, is now, after many years of teaching and having the care of a family, "Field Mis- sionary" for a large part of Tennessee under a board of Baptist women. Homes.— I wish I could take you to many homes in Nashville and elsewhere occupied by our graduates and former students. Say what you will as to the new white South, there certainly is a new colored South, one very interesting and hopeful, and much needing both our sympathy and aid. Slave Pen, Fort, College.— Where Fisk now stands in its beauty, a beacon of hope to a race, stood once a frowning fort, and before that a slave pen. When the Union troops took possession of Nashville, they girt it about with a series of fortifications filled with men and bristling with cannons, that swept the whole field of vision. Vast forces were concentrated in these forts. Areas outside were taken and retaken by the enemy, but these, never. Rejecting any idea of hostility, ex- cept to ignorance and sin, let us in our turn, at all hazards, hold these school fortifications ; hold these forts with men and women, and sympathy and prayer. Let this work of Christian patriotism go on. If we do not, God will require it at our hands or those of our children. Life Work.— I entered this work young. I come back to report upon it, old. If I had many lives, I would EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 355 * give them over again to this cause. It is yet in its infancy, as human history goes. Already from the altars of our schools and churches many have lit their torches and carried them into the darkness, which now twinkles with its stars. The full day is not yet. We will not see it. But it will come. Let us be patient and full of courage. In one of the quaint songs of my people, for myself I can say, 'I ain't got weary yet.' " Early Schools. — As soon as any part of the seceding states was occupied by the Union army, efforts were at once begun to give the Negro some schooling. Sep- tember, 1 86 1, under the guns of Fortress Monroe, a school for the "Contrabands of War" was opened. In 1862 they were extended south to the Carolinas. The Proclamation of Emancipation in 1863 gave free- dom to all slaves reached by the armies, increased the refugees, and awakened an enthusiasm for meeting the physical, moral and intellectual needs of those suddenly thrown upon charity. The first public school for Louisiana was opened in October, 1863. General Eaton. — As early as 1861 schools were open- ed at Hampton, Virginia, near the spot where the first slaves were landed in 161 9. In 1863 there had collected in one place in Mississippi so many colored people eager to be taught that General Grant called to the charge of this work General John Eaton, who afterward was made United States Commissioner of Education. General Eaton served the freedmen from 1863 to 1865. He had under him at one time as many as 770,000 people. The wor^ which General Eaton did for the colored people was truly wonderful. One of the most creditable and noteworthy features of his work was»the fact that the colored people paid out of their own earnings for their education under him nearly a quarter of a million dollars. 356 PROGRESS OF A RACE. The Freedmen's Bureau. — By act of Congress, March 3,1865, the Freedmen's Bureau was created. Its work extended far beyond education, embracing abandoned lands, and supplying the Negroes with food and cloth- ing. General Howard was appointed Commissioner, with assistants. The Bureau founded many schools in localities which had been in the line of the Union armies, and these with the others established by its agency, were placed under some systematic supervision. In some states schools were carried on entirely by aid of the funds of the Bureau, but it had the co-operation and assistance of several religious and benevolent societies. A full history of the Freedmen's Bureau would furnish an interesting chapter in Negro education. But it seems that no complete report can be given on account of the disordered state of the records. Assisting Agencies. — The Freedmen's Bureau was authorized to act in co-operation with religious and benevolent societies in the education of the Negro. A number of these organizations had done good service before the establishment of the Bureau, and continued their work afterwards. The teachers earliest in the field were from the American Missionary Association, Western Freedmen's Aid Commission, American Baptist Home Missionary Society, and the Society of Friends. After the surrender of Vicksburg others were sent by the United Presbyterians, Reformed Presby- terians, United Brethren of Christ, Northwestern Freedmen's Aid Commission, and the National Freed- men's Aid Association. The first colored school in Vicksburg was started by the United Brethren in the basement of a Methodist church. American Missionary Association. — The American Missionary Association was the chief body apart from EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 357 the government in the great enterprise of meeting the needs of the Negroes. It did not reHnquish its philan- thropic work because army officers and the Federal government were working along the same line. Up to 1866 its receipts were swollen by '*the aid of the Free Will Baptists, the Wesleyans, the Congregationalists, and Friends in Great Britain. ' ' From Great Britain it is estimated that "a million dollars in money and cloth- ing were contributed through various channels for the Freedmen. " The third decade of the association, 1867- 1876, was a marked era in its financial history. The Freedmen 's Bureau turned over a large sum, which could be expended only in buildings. A Congressional report says that between December, 1866, and May, 1870, the association received $243,753.22. Since the association took on a more distinctive and separate denominational character, because of the withdrawal of other denominations into associations of their own, it, along with its church work, has prosecuted, with una- bated energy and marked success, its educational work among the Negroes. Control and Support. — It has now under its control or support 78 schools, consisting of: Chartered institu- tions, 6; normal schools, 29; common schools, 43. In these schools are 389 instructors and 12,609 pupils. The pupils are classified as follows: Theological, 47; collegiate, 57; college preparatory, 192; normal, 1,091; grammar, 2,378; intermediate, 3,692; primary, 5,152. Two-fold Work. — The work of the association is among all kinds of people, from Florida to Alaska, education and evangelization going hand in hand. Its educational work stretches all the way from ele- mentary teaching in small schools through the various grades to large institutions for higher education. It 358 PROGRESS OF A RACE. always emphasizes self-help and self -education. , It everywhere provides for the industrial training of both boys and girls. Teachers. — A great share of its work consists in sup- plying hundreds of teachers every year for tens of thousands of pupils all through the needy rural com- munities of the South. It also has in training ministers who are rapidly developing churches and church mis- sions. During the last year forty new churches have been organized with over a thousand members. At the present time great demands come to it for mission work among the country districts of the South. Both our pastors and its teachers in the mountain fields report growth and a still more rapid increase of oppor- tunities for service. Indian schools and missions are being carried on with severe self-denial on account of the lessened resources. The woman's work continues its activities in co-operation with forty-two state organ- izations whose increased contributions last year amount- ed to over $29,000. Freedmen's Aid and Southern Society. — In 1866 was organized the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Under that compact, powerful, well-disciplined, enthusiastic organ- ization more than $6,000,000 have been expended in the education of the Negroes. Dr. Hartzell, said before the World's Congress in Chicago, that Wilberforce University, at Xenia, Ohio, was established in 1857 as a college for colored people, and "continues to be the chief educational center of African Methodism in the United States. " He reports, as under various branches of Methodism, 65 institutions of learning, for colored people; 388 teachers; 10,100 students; $1,905,150 of property, and $652,500 of endowment. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 359 Baptist Home Missionary Society. — This society supports Spelman Seminary, Shaw University, Atlanta Baptist Seminary, and other schools, and has done a good work among the Negroes. Peabody Fund. — On February 6, 1867, George Pea- Dody gave to certain gentlemen $2,000,000 in trust, to be used "for the promotion of intellectual, moral or industrial education among the young of the more destitute portions of the Southwestern states of our Union. ' ' The fund now acts exclusively with state systems, and continues support to Negroes more efficiently through such agencies. To realize what it has accomplished is difficult — impossible unless we esti- mate sufficiently the obstacles and compare the facilities of today with the ignorance and bondage of a generation ago when some statutes made it an indictable offense to teach a slave or free person of color. The results have truly been remarkable. John F. Slater Fund. — In his letter establishing this trust is the following clause : "The general object which I desire to have exclusively pursued is the uplifting of the lately emancipated population of the Southern states and their posterity, by conferring on them the blessings of Christian education." This fund has been the potential agency in enlightening public opinion and in working out the problem of the education of the Negro. In view of the apprehensions felt by all thoughtful persons, when the duties and privileges of citizenship were suddenly thrust upon millions of lately emancipated slaves, Mr. Slater conceived the purpose of giving a large sum of money to their proper education. After deliberate reflection and much conference, he selected a board of trust, and placed in their hands $r, 000, 000. This unique gift, originating wholly with himself, and 24 Progress y 360 PROGRESS OF A RACE. elaborated in his own mind in most of its details, was for ' ' the uplifting of the lately emancipated population of the Southern states and their posterity, by conferring on them the blessings of Christian education. " " Not only for their own sake, but also for the sake of our common country," he sought to provide "the means of such education as shall tend to make them good men and good citizens. ' ' Reflex Influence. — The reflex influence of Mr. Slater's beneficence, we are persuaded, has been great. We cannot estimate the good we do when we do good. The effect of this splendid beneficence in stimu- lating philanthropic enterprise, passing as it has into the currency of popular thought as a quickening inspir- ation, its impetus to the noble army of workers for the uplifting of the race, has been enormous. Its inspira- tion and influence upon this greatest decade of giving in all the history of the world has been immense, we are confident. Other millions have gotten into the wake of this one; and we believe that other men to whom God has given wealth, and into whose hearts the passion of the cross has been poured, are to be moved by it to the breaking of their costly boxes of alabaster in the presence of the world's Christ. Such men are, and are to be, the saving and enduring forces of the world. The following article, taken from the Independent of August 19, 1897, is commended to the reader. Its author's ability is well known. His opinions deserve consideration : EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 361 THE PRIME NEED OF THE NEGRO RACE. BY ALEX. CRUMMELL, D. D. Late Rector of St. Luke's Protestant Episcopal Churchy lVashmgto7i, D. C, Incidents for Problems. — Unfortunately, men often misconceive some of the larger i?icidents of life for its problems, and thus, unconsciously, they hinder the prog- ress of the race. Just such a mistake, if I err not, has arisen with regard to the solution of the "Negro Problem" in the South. It may be seen in the divergence of two classes of minds: the one maintains that industrialism is the solution of the Negro problem ; and another class, while recognizing the need of industrial skill, maintains that culture is the true solution. Civilization. — The thing of magnitude in the South, all must admit, is the civilization of a new race. The question is, then, how is this civilization to be produced? Is industrialism the prime consideration? Is the Negro to be built up from the material side of his nature? Industrialism. — But industrialism is no new thing in Negro life in this country. It is simply a change in the old phase of Southern Society. It is, in fact, but an incident; doubtless a large, and in some respects, a vital one. It would be the greatest folly to ignore its vast importance. Yet it is not to be forgotten that the Negro has been in this "school of labor" under slavery in America, fully two hundred and fifty years; and every one knows that it has never produced his civiliza- tion. That it was crude, previous to emancipation ; that it is to be enlightened labor now, in a state of freedom, is manifestly but an alteration in the form of an old and settled order of life. S62 EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 363 New Problem. — When the Negro passed from tinder the yoke he left a state of semi-barbarism behind him, put his feet for the first time within the domain of civiHzation, and immediately there sprang up before him a new problem of life. But that problem is not industrialism. That is simply the modification of an old condition ; for it is but the introduction of intelli- gence into the crudeness of the old slave-labor system. A Question. — The other question, then, presents itself — is not the Negro's elevation to come from the quickening and enlightenment of his higher nature? Is it to come from below or from above? Higher Culture. — It seems manifest that the major factor in this work for the Negro is his higher culture. There is not dispute as to the need of industrialism. This is a universal condition of life everywhere. But there is not need of an undue and overshadowing exag- geration of it in the case of the Negro. A Result, not a Cause. — And, first of all, industrial- ism itself is a result in man's civilization, not a cause. It may exist in a people and with much excellence for ages, and still that people may ''lie in dull obstruction, " semi-barbarous and degraded. We see in all history large populations moving in all the planes of industrial life, both low and high, and yet paralyzed in all the high springs of action, and for the simple reason that the hand of man gets its cunning from the brain. And without the enlightened brain what is the hand of man more than the claw of a bird or the foot of a squirrel? In fine, without the enlightened brain, where is civili- zation. A New Factor. — The Negro race, then, needs a new factor for its life and being, and this new factor must come from a more vitalizing source than any material 364 PROGRESS OF A RACE. condition. The end of industrialism is thrift, prosperity or gain. But civilization has a loftier object in view. It is to make men grander ; it is to exalt them in the scale of being ; and its main energy to this end is the "higher culture." Greatness Comes from Altitudes. — Observe, then, just here, that "every good. gift and every perfect gift comes from above. ' ' I have no hesitation in using this text (albeit thus abbreviated) as an aphorism. And what I wish to say in its interpretation is this, viz. , that all the greatness of men comes from altitudes. All the improvement, the progress, the culture, the civili- zation of men come from somewhere above. They never come from below ! Culture of Human Society. — Just as the rains and dews come down from the skies and fall upon the hills and plains and spread through, the fields of earth with fertil- izing power, so, too, with the culture of human society. Some exalted man, some great people, some marvelous migration, some extraordinary and quickening culti- vation, or some divine revelation, "from above" must come to any people ere the processes of true and permanent elevation can begin among them. And this whole process I call civilization. A Heritage. — If a more precise and definite meaning to this word is demanded, I reply that I use it as indicative of letters, literature, science and philosophy. In other words, that this Negro race is to be lifted up to the acquisition of the higher culture of the age. This culture is to be made a part of its heritage ; not at some distant day, but now and all along the development of the race. And no temporary fad of doubting or pur- blind philanthropy is to be allowed to make "industrial training' ' a substitute for it. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 365 Leaders. — For, first of all, it is only a dead people who can be put into a single groove of life. And, next, every live people must have its own leaders as molders of its thought and determiners of its destiny ; men, too, indigenous to the soil in race and blood. Thought Makes the World. — It is thought that makes the world — high, noble, prophetic, exalted and exalting thought. It is this that makes races and nations, industries and trades, farming and commerce ; and not the reverse of this, i. e., that these make thought and civilization. And without thought, yea, scientific thought, peoples will remain everlastingly children and underlings, the mere tools and puppets of the strong. From the Schools. — And such thought, in these days, comes from the schools. The leaders of races must have wisdom, science, culture and philosophy. One such man has often determined the character and destiny of his race for centuries. Opened to the Negro Mind. — This does not mean that noodles and numbsktills shall be sent to college ; nor that every Negro shall be made a scholar ; nor that there shall be a waste of time and money upon inca- pacity. No one can make a thimble hold the contents of a bucket ! But what it does mean is this, that the whole world of scholarship shall be opened to the Negro mind ; and that it is not to be fastened, temporarily or permanently to the truck-patch or to the hoe, to the anvil or to the plane ; that the Negro shall be allowed to do his own thinking in any and every sphere, and not to have that thinking relegated to others. It means that when genius arises in this race and elects, with flaming torch, to push its way into the grand arcanum of philosophy or science or imagination, no bar shall w H D H H O H X < < I— t I— t o 366 EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 367 be raised against its entrance ; albeit it be incarnated in a form deeply tinged with "The shadowed livery of the burnished sun." Conclusions. — I submit: 1. That civilization is the foremost, deepest need of the Negro race. 2. That the ** higher culture" is its grandest source. 3. That the gift to the Negro of the scientific mind, by Fisk and Clark and Lincoln, and Oberlin and Howard and Yale, and Harvard and other colleges, is of the most incalculable value to the black race. United Action. — There is probably no dissent from the above opinion of Dr. Crummell. Even the leaders in industrial education have repeatedly declared them- selves in favor of the broadest culture possible. While there may be differences of opinion in the practical working, yet all are laboring diligently for the one great end — the elevation of the race. Educational Institutions. — It is impossible in the brief space allotted to us to make special mention of many of the excellent schools for the colored race. Some that are not mentioned we would have been glad to mention, but were unable to secure the need- ed information. This chapter is prepared at a time when the schools are closed. No doubt when the forms are closed much of the desired informa- tion will be at hand, too late to use. We have done the best with the facts at hand. In the last chapter will be found statistics of all schools of the colored race. Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute. — This institution was opened in April, 1868. In 1870 it was chartered by special act of the General Assembly of Virginia. It is not owned or controlled by state or 368 PROGRESS OF A RACE. government, but by a board of seventeen trustees, representing different sections of the country, and six religious denominations, no one of which has a majority. Object. — The object of its founders was to train selected Negro youth so that they could go out and teach and lead their people, first, by example, and by getting land and homes, to give them not a dollar they could earn for this, to teach respect for labor, to replace stupid drudgery with skilled hands, and to these ends to build up an industrial system for the sake not only of self- support and intelligent labor, but also for the sake of character. From the first it has been true to the idea of education by self-support. Nothing is asked for the student that he can provide by his own labor. Annual Cost. — The school is maintained at an annual cost of about $175,000; deducting the labor payments of Negro students, say $55,000, $120,000. This is pro- vided for in part by one-third of the amount allowed the state of Virginia under the Land Grant Act and the Morrill Act in aid of agricultural schools, by an appro- priation from Congress to pay the board, etc., of 120 Indians, with aid from the Slater and Peabody funds. The large balance is met by contributions from friends of the Negro and Indian races. Valuation of Property. — The cost or the valuation of property owned by the institution is about $600,000. There are about fifty buildings. The home farm con- sists of 150 acres, the grass and dairy farm, four miles distant, 600 acres. Both are cultivated by students, and the products used or sold. Enrollment. — The enrollment for the years 1896 and 1897 is as follows: Negro young men, 305; Negro young women, 187; making a total of 492. Indian EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 369 young men, 87; Indian young women, 51; total, 138. Besides these there are 320 children in the Whittier School, or primary department, making a total of 950 students, representing twenty states and territories. Teachers and Officers. — There are 80 teachers, officers, assistants and managers, about half of whom are in the industrial department. Girls' Industries. — Housework, laundering, sewing, tailoring, dressmaking, cooking, and training in the use of carpenter's tools. Boys' Industries. — Farming, carpentering, house painting, wheelwrighting, tailoring, harness making, printing, engineering, machine knitting, floriculture, and the machinists* trade. Graduates. — Nine-tenths of the 909 Negro graduates, besides many undergraduates, have done good work in teaching, and about three-fourths have made it their life work. They are also earnest workers in the Sun- day school, and in behalf of temperance. The thirty-thousand free Negro schools of the South need nothing so much as well-trained teachers. Vir- ginia's twenty-five hundred colored schools are not nearly supplied. No harvest field in the land, or in the world, is more urgent than this. Trade Schools. — The need of a trade school to equip young men who could not only do good work themselves but also reach others has long been felt, and in the fall of 1896 a large and thoroughly equipped building was opened, followed by a very successful term, and another building of similar size is now going up in which the young men receive a like training in domestic science. Field Missionary. — One of the colored graduates is employed as field missionary, whose work is to visit graduates and ex-students, their homes, schools, farms, 370 PROGRESS OF A RACE. shops, and also to keep the school informed as to what they are doing, to assure them of continued interest in their welfare and usefulness, and to encourage and help them to be in their communities ministers of Christ, cultivating industrious habits and intelligent labor. He visits schools for the purpose of selecting good student material for Hampton. Negro Education. — The North and South are work- ing together for the Negro for whose education no less than $4,000,000 annually in taxation and donations are raised. Agriculture. — The need of developing and improving agricultural work in the school, always a prominent feature, has taken new impetus and a thoroughly organ- ized system for teaching agriculture scientifically and practically has been introduced. Seventy-five per cent, of the Southern Negroes are still renters of land held under a mortgage system in a very real sort of slavery. Outgrowth of Hampton. — Tuskegee, Calhoun, Mt. Meigs, Gloucester, Kittrell, Laurenceville, and other outgrowths of Hampton are showing what can be done toward helping the people to get land for their own and making them self-respecting citizens. "The Southern Workman." — This is the paper pub- lished by the school and is a great help in bringing to the country a knowledge of the true condition of the Negro. It probably gives fuller and juster information regarding the condition and wants of the Southern col- ored people than any other periodical. A Record of Its Work. — If any one should doubt as to the advisability of educating the Negro we would recommend the reading of the volume, "Twenty- two Years' Work of Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute. * * This certainly must satisfy every one that 370a 370b EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 371 the colored people are improving both in morals and intelligence; that they are becoming less dependent upon the charities of the white race, and that they now see that it is no disgrace to work. A Remarkable Record. — This volume gives a remark- able record of more than nine hundred graduates of Hampton. A large number of them are engaged in teaching, others are in the ministry, a number are merchants, and not a few are cultivating farms. Most of them have homes of their own and property worth from five hundred to five thousand dollars. Not the least benefit that Hampton is to the race is the influ- ence that these graduates exert in the communities in which they live. Fisk University is now in the thirty-second year of its existence. From its incipiency until today it has been under the auspices and fostering care of the American Missionary Association. The school was formally opened January 9, 1866, in the old army hospital west of the Chattanooga depot. In the year 1871 the univer- sity sent out a concert troupe, known as the Jubilee Singers. For seven years they sang with great accept- ance both in this country and in Europe, and realized the sum of $i5o,poo, with which the present site of the university was bought and Jubilee Hall was erected. There now stand upon the university grounds five beautiful brick buildings, the Memorial Chapel, built of stone, and one frame building. The present plant of the university could not be replaced with $350,000. The campus comprises thirty-five acres of land, and the site is universally conceded to be one of the most beautiful about Nashville. From the beginning the university has stood for the higher education of the colored race; and, although it embraces departments 372 PROGRESS OF A RACE. of domestic science and industrial training, the empha- sis is laid upon its classical course of study. Since 1875 there have been graduated 163 from college and 15c from the normal department, making a total of 313, or an average of ten alumni for each of the thirty years of the university's existence. This is a good showing of the work done by the school, when we remember that it started thirty-two years ago with freedmen who had not more than the barest elements of primary educa- tion. In addition to the college and normal alumni, there have been graduated five from the theological department, which is only four years old, and six from the department of music. Work of the Alumni. — The excellence of the work done in Fisk University has elicited again and again the warmest praise of the friends of higher education. Nearly all the alumni are holding positions of honor and trust. Eight of the teachers at Tuskegee are grad- uates from Fisk University. For a number of years the presidents and most of the faculty of Alcorn Industrial College, at Rodney, Mississippi, have been alumni from Fisk. The same thing is true of the State Normal School at Hempstead, Texas. An alumnus of Fisk, who was recently professor of Greek and Latin at Wil- berforce University, then had a fellowship in the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania, is now professor of economics in Atlanta University. Another alumnus is instructor in Greek in Howard University, in Washington; and still another is instructor in Hebrew and Old Testament literature in his Alma Mater. Eight of the alumni have done missionary work in Africa. The young woman who is in charge of the musical department in Booker T. Washington's School at Tuskegee is a graduate in music from Fisk. The reputation of the school for EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT 373 broad and thorough scholarship has gone throughout the South, and the president, E. M. Cravath, D. D., often receives applications for teachers from school superin- tendents and principals in different sections of the South. The character of the v^ork done in Fisk Uni- versity has gained for it the confidence of the people in the North as well as in the South; and, as a conse- quence, from twenty-three to twenty-five states are annually represented among the students. Berea College. — The founder of Berea College, Rev. J. G. Fee, was convinced of the evil of slavery while taking a course at Lane Seminary, Ohio. On account of his anti-slavery views his father disinherited him. Before he became an abolitionist his father had given him a farm in Indiana, which he sold for $2,400 and spent the whole of it in buying and liberating a female slave, raised and married on the plantation, to prevent her being sold away. Mr. Fee early began his work of teaching and preaching, but was frequently interrupted by disturbances from slave holders. In 1858 the first charter for Berea was drawn up. It opposed sectarian- ism, slave holding, and every other wrong institution or practice. On account of the persecution of all men holding anti-slavery views, Mr. Fee and his associates were compelled to flee from the state. Some of them endured much from the hands of the mob. John G. Hanson, one of the trustees of the college, and for a short time a teacher, was almost miraculously protected from a mob. Several efforts were made to return to the state, but nothing could be done until the close of the war. In 1865 the school was opened, and a charter for the college was obtained. Three colored youths asked admission, and but one decision was pos- sible to men like Mr. Fee and his associates. The 25 Progress 374 PROGRESS OF A RACE. morning that these three harmless youths walked in, half the school walked out. But these brave teach- ers kept on with their work. The vacancies made by the white deserters were soon filled with colored stu- dents, and eventually all who left returned and became fast friends of Berea. At no time have the colored pupils exceeded two-thirds of the school. The evils which were predicted have never appeared. There is no school in the state more easily governed than this. The ques- tion whether the colored pupils are not necessarily a drag upon the school would never be asked by one who had any fair criterion by which to judge. A certain amalgamation which was to follow is all in the future. The school regulations make no distinctions whatever on account of color. They recite in the same classes, eat at the same table, room in the same buildings, attend the same meetings, and meet in all general social gatherings. In 1869 E. H. Fairchild was called to the presidency of Berea College. Besides the build- ings, which are estimated at $82,000, the college owns three acres of land, not including the ground about the buildings, worth about $15,000. It has an endowment of about $100,000 besides the land. In 1892 Professor W. G. Frost, of Oberlin, was called to the presidency. The following paper, signed by such men as George Cable, Herrick Johnson, Frederick Douglas, Josiah Strong, Cassius Clay, M. D. Mayo and others, will suggest Berea's work and influence. "The peculiar work and opportunity of Berea Col- lege place it quite apart from all other institutions, and give it a special claim upon the attention of every Christian and patriot. Situated near the center of pop- ulation, and furnishing an education of the best type- industrial, normal, collegiate— to multitudes who would 374a 374b EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 375 otherwise fail of such advantages, it exerts a potent in- fluence in favor of progressive and Christian ideas. But beyond this, having been founded by anti-slavery Ken- tuckians before the war, and having shown a courage that compels respect, Berea is in a position to do an un- paralleled service in opposing the spirit of caste and ef- facing sectional lines. Berea is distinctively Christian, but controlled by no sect, and there is no denominational school which has before it this providential opening. Until larger endowments can be secured, about $12,000 must be procured each year from friends of the cause. We not only seek the large benefactions of the rich, but earnestly invite every one who approves of this work to contribute, according to his ability, any sum from $5 to 5,000." SPELMAN SEMINARY. Work of a Generation. — The contrast between a slave pen of a generation ago, with its chain-gang, its auction block, its profanity, vulgarity and other acces- sories, and a modern school for Negro girls, like Spel- man Seminary, with its beautiful buildings, its attrac- tive rooms, its chapel and Bible, its corps of Christian workers, the smiling faces of hundreds of pupils bud- ding into strong and useful womanhood, is wonderfully suggestive of the new era that has dawned for the Negroes of the South. Surely, we have reason to thank God and take courage. Beginning. — The evolution of Spelman Seminary is one of the marvels of the age. Beginning in a damp, dark, desolate basement of a colored Baptist church, without any of the accessories needed for successful work, with two teachers and less than a dozen pupils, it has, within the last fourteen years, grown to be the largest, best equipped school for colored girls in the EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 37 r* world. It has a most choice location, with a magnifi- cent outlook over the surrounding country ; has build- ings specially suited for its need ; has a large and able faculty of devoted teachers ; an attendance of pupils numbered by the hundreds ; a constituency of friends and patrons rapidly extending in numbers and interest ; and has made for itself a large place in the educational forces of the South, and established a reputation of the very highest order. Opening. — Spelman Seminary was opened on the nth of April, 1881, in the basement of Friendship Baptist church. Two ladies, Miss S. B. Packard and H. E. Giles, journeyed south that they might have a better knowledge of the condition of the freedmen. This visit opened their eyes to the appalling need of help for the colored women and girls. They came north and, after many discouraging efforts, they suc- ceeded in raising funds to start the school. Arriving at Atlanta, they at once called on Pastor Quarles, the leading colored Baptist minister of the state. When he learned their mission, he said: "While I was pray- ing, the Lord answered. ' ' For fifteen years I have been pleading with God to send teachers to the Baptist women of Georgia, and now you have come. ' * . Rev. Frank Quarles. — The enthusiasm of this man to establish the work among the colored women was great and he was anxious lest the teachers should become discouraged. He went North to enlist the sympathies of the people and to get further support for the school. His last words to the school were: "I am going North for you. I may never return. Remember, if I die, I die for you and in a good cause." To his people he said: "Take care of those ladies who have come to us as angels of mercy. Don't let them suffer." The 378 PROGRESS OF A RACE. northern climate was too severe for his Southern consti- tution, and he died in New York at the home of his son. The Second Year. — During the second year 175 were enrolled, one-third of them were of ages ranging from twenty-five to fifty years, and had known and felt the evils of slavery. Touching were the incidents showing the eagerness and perseverance of these women. Often were they laughed at and even persecuted, be- cause they showed a determination to get a little light. Some walked seven and eight miles to and from school, hardly missing a day, even in the severest weather. The Coal Bin. — In January, 1882, the school was so large two of the recitations were already heard in the main room; a third teacher. Miss Champney, took as her recitation room the coal bin, in which there was one small window. • Rockefeller Hall. — Miss Packard and Miss Giles went North in 1 882 to secure funds for the school. When some thousands had been raised, Mr. John D. Rockefeller came to their relief and gave a large sum, and the school was named Spelman Seminary in honor of Mr. Spelman, the father of Mrs. Rockefeller. Rockefeller Hall was dedicated in 1886. It contains recitation rooms, dormi- tories, and a beautiful chapel, on whose walls is inscribed the motto: "Our whole school for Christ." Giles Hall. — In 1892 Mr. Rockefeller again presented the institution with a building 170 feet long and four stories high, and requested that it should be called Giles Hall. On the first floor are a large school room and ten class rooms for the use of the primary department ; on the second floor are similar rooms for the interme- diate department ; the third floor contains a laboratory and science lecture room, commodious recitation rooms EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 379 for the normal and training and missionary training classes, and dormitories for the students of these depart- ments. The building was dedicated in December, 1893. Buildings. — Spelman Seminary now has six brick buildings, four frame dormitories, and a frame hospital for the sick, and about fourteen acres of land. The property is now estimated at about $150,000. Enrollment. — The aggregate enrollment for fifteen years has been about 6,500. Fifty-one certificates have been given in the nurse training department. Ninety-two have gone out from the academic depart- ment, a majority of whoin are teachers. Two are on the Congo as missionaries ; one, a Congo girl, was sent to be educated, and returned in 1895 as an appointed missionary from the Woman's Baptist Missionary Society of Boston. Success. — The success which has attended this work has proved how valuable and important normal train- ing is. There are hundreds whose circumstances would not allow them to remain longer in school who have gone out to do efficient services and become centers of influences for good in the communities where they live. Teachers. — The number of teachers has greatly in- creased, until at present there are 38. The Women's American Baptist Missionary Society provided for a number of these ; the Slater Fund for others, while some of them labor unselfishly and faithfully with only a meager salary. ' .,■] Influence. — Spelman Seminary is a power for goody;;* It is to the colored women of the South all that Vassar' is to the white women of the North. It is an enterprise of quick growth and phenomenal proportion. Prof. Wm. E. Holmes.— The Negro Baptists of the 25 Progress. 380 PROGRESS OF A RACE. South show their appreciation of the school by the hundreds who have already enlisted as members. The intelligent interest and co-operation of Prof. Holnies, formerly of the Baptist Seminary, from the very com- mencement have been of inestimable value, a means of elevating the race. The colored people more and more appreciate the worth and work of this noble sem- inary. They feel they have now a training home for their daughters where correct discipline is administered by consecrated Christian women, who give their lives, while many give their money, to prepare toilers for service as a means in the elevation of the race. Spel- man is invaluable and indispensable. Nora A. Gordon, — Nora A. Gordon was born in Columbia, Georgia, in 1866. Her parents were formerly slaves, belonging to the well- known General Gor- don, from whom they received their name. She attended the pub- 1 i c schools of La Grange, Georgia, where she resided. In the fall of 1882 she entered S p e 1 m a n Seminary. She was ignorant and super- stitious, and had many mistaken ideas about NORA A. GORDON, rcHgion. She soon Missionary in Africa. became a Christian, and joined the Baptist Church of Atlanta. She then EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 381 began organizing temperance societies, Sunday schools, and caused family altars to be erected in the homes of her pupils. She was a diligent student, completing the course in Spelman in 1888, and at once accepted the position as teacher in one of the Atlanta public schools, but in 1889 an urgent call came for her to go to Africa. She said: "Christ's preciousness to me makes me feel that I wish my feet had wings, that I might hasten to take the Bread of Life to the poor heathen. I have counted the cost of missionary service, and my love for Christ makes me willing to bear the many peculiar trials through which I am confident I must pass." At the farewell services in Atlanta she said: "This has been a peculiar day to me, the happiest of my life, as I am so soon to realize a long cherished hope. I feel that perfect peace which passeth understanding. "Some friends have asked me why I go, What may my reason be; You have my answer in these words, I 'God's love constraineth me.' " Miss Gordon labored in Africa until 1893, when broken-down health compelled her to return to Amer- ica, but in 1895, her health being restored, she was married to Rev. S. C. Gordon, of Stanley Pool, and again returned to the Congo. Bishop Hapgood says: "No money apportioned by me from 1882 till 1891 was ever better used than that I gave to Spelman. Whatever concerns bodily, mental or spiritual health is considered and provided for at Spelman. The houses and premises are clean; the discipline and instruction are of the very best; the atmosphere is religious. ' ' Clara Howard. — Clara Howard was bom in Green- ville, Georgia. At nine years of age she entered a little EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 383 priv^ate school and afterwards Atlanta University, where she remained nearly three years. Afterwards she en- tered Spelman Seminary, and graduated in 1887, and was at once appointed teacher in the Atlanta public schools. She was appointed missionary to the Congo, in 1890, where she remained until 1894, when she was compelled by ill health to leave her work, and returned to Spel- man. She hopes again to take up her chosen work after regaining health. Atlanta Baptist Seminary. — The work of this semi- nary was beg^n in 187 1, and carried on for some years at Augusta, Georgia, but in 1879 it was removed to the capital of the state and buildings erected at a cost of $12,500. The special aim of the school is the education of preachers and such teachers as can be classed with them profitably. A strong sentiment in favor of edu- cation of young women was soon developed after the removal of the school to Atlanta. The Spelman Girls' School and Atlanta Baptist Seminary are located on almost the same grounds. The site contains about eight acres. The colored people of the state have taken a deep interest in the work, and have succeeded in rais- ing money for the purpose. The future work of the school is great, the developing of thought among- the 100,000 colored Baptists in the Empire State of the South. Ini888 a new site of eighteen acres was pur- chased in West Atlanta. The new buildings cost $30,- 000. The value of the property at present is $40,000. Clark University, like most schools of its kind, had an humble beginning. Starting as an ordinary grade school, in the city of Atlanta, in the year 1869, it has come, through various changes of fortune, to be what it is today — the largest and best located of the schools of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methodist Epis- EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 385 copal Church. Confined for many years to narrow quarters in the city, it was moved to its present spacious site in the year 1880, when its first new building, Chris- man Hall, was erected. Its charter was secured in 1877, and the first meeting of the trustees took place on the fifteenth day of Feb- ruary of that year. The land, 450 acres, was secured through the untir- ing efforts and far sightedness of Bishop Gilbert Haven, and Its first building owes its existence chiefly to the generosity and benevolence of Mrs. Eliza Chrisman, of Topeka, Kansas. From 1880 to 1884, Bishop Henry W. Warren made his home at the institution, and rendered to it the most substantial aid it has had since its foundation. It was in this period that the industrial department, under the patronage of Bishop Warren, came into being — depart- ments that had steady and rapid growth, and continued in operation until two years ago, when, because of the great financial stringency, they were closed — yet with the hope of opening again. In these departments were taught carpentry, blacksmithing, carriage making, carriage painting, harness making, and printing. Sim- ultaneously with the establishment of the 'shops, was also established the "Model Home," for the instruction of girls in all domestic arts and duties. This home accommodates twenty pupils. No department of the institution has been richer in good results. In the year 1883, the Gammon School of Theology was founded in connection with Clark University, by Rev. Elijah H. Gammon, of Batavia, Illinois. This school remained a department of the university until the year 1888, when it became a separate institution under the corporate name of Gammon Theological Seminary. 386 PROGRESS OF A RACE. The property of the university, situated just outside the city limits, is at present valued at ^400,000. Its value will be enhanced, probably, twice that sum, as the city pushes out around and about it. With proper management, the school has unlimited possibilities for good. Atlanta University, originally under the auspices of the American Missionary Association, but now independ- ent and unsectarian, was organized in the year 1869. Its organization was largely due to the energy and foresight of Rev. Edmund Asa Ware, who became its first presi- dent, and continued in that position twenty years, or up to the time of his death. The school had phenomenal growth during those twenty years, and became, per- haps, the best known institution of its kind in the South. It offers its advantages to both sexes, without regard to race, color, or nationality. The property of the school is valued at about $200,- 000, and is situated on a commanding elevation in the city, easily accessible by the street cars, which, indeed, run through its grounds. Like most schools of its kind in the South, it has some industrial features, but unlike the other schools, it has now no grade work, that work having been discontinued three years ago. The efforts of the institution are now directed solely towards building up a college proper. The standard is being gradually raised, and it is the laudable ambition of the authorities to have here, in the Central South, a university worthy of the name, that shall supply the educational needs of the people. For the last few years, however, the school has been much hampered for lack of funds, the $8,000 annual appropriation granted by an act of the Georgia legisla- ture in 1874 having been withdrawn by the Glenn bill, o il 0) i) o C n o 0) M •d c CO o. ^ £ o w in W W .-] 1—1 pq ►— > O o as o C O o 0) > be v. u oJ a> >. P 0) w u o o 26 Progress. 887 388 PROGRESS OF A RACE. passed a few years ago by the same legislature. The reason given for the withdrawal was the presence of white pupils in the school. These white pupils, it ought to be said, were children of some of the teachers. The school, nevertheless, lives, has a warm place in the hearts of the people, and a high reputation for the work it has done and is doing. Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute. — In 1881 the Alabama legislature passed a bill appropriating $2,000 yearly for the support of a school at Tuskegee for the education of Negro youth. General Armstrong was asked to suggest a suitable man to establish and direct the work, and he recommended Booker T. Wash- ington. The district in which the school is located is one in which the black people outnumber the whites three to one. Here, on the fourth of June, 1881, he opened the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute in a small church and shanty. Since that time the insti- tution has grown until it has now 80 instructors, about 40 buildings, and over 800 students, all over fourteen years of age, the average age being eighteen and one- half years. Students come from twenty-four states. From the first industrial training has been a prominent feature of this school. This is kept uppermost, to train men and women in head, heart and hand ; to meet con- ditions that exist right about them rather than conditions that existed centuries ago, or that exist a thousand miles away. The institution is Christian, but not denominational. Professor Washington says it is not the type of Christianity that prevails in some places among the colored race, where, as an example, is told the story of the colored man who went to his weekly class meeting and said to his class leader, "I's had a ha'd time since our las' meetin': I's been sometimes EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 389 Up and sometimes down. 'Spects I's broken eb'ry one ob de ten comman'ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God I's not los my 'ligionyet'' In connection with literature and Christian training- the students are trained in industrial pursuits. Over twenty-four hundred acres of land are owned by the institute, 650 of which are cultivated. The students receive instruction in various branches of agriculture, horticulture, dairy products, brick masonry, wheel- wrighting, blacksmithing, tinning, carpentering, paint- ing, shoemaking, tailoring, dressmaking, and various branches of industrial training, besides preparing men and women as teachers, preachers, physicians, lawyers, clerks, merchants, machinists, etc. This system enables them to make practical application of the theories which they learn in the class room. The principles of physics are immediately applied in the machine shop, those of chemistry in farming and cooking, those of mathematics in carpentering, etc. There are no idlers in Tuskegee. They erect their own buildings, even manufacturing every brick ; they also do the carpenter and other work. Thus the institute secures buildings for permanent use with a minimum of expense, and the students have the industrial training. This also helps the young men and women to get rid of any old idea they may have had that labor is disgraceful ; that it is beneath one to use his hands if he has any education. The Tuskegee property is now valued at $300,000, on which there is no mortgage. One great difficulty in endeavoring to better the condition of the Southern Negro is the "mort- gage system, ' ' which makes them virtually the property of well-to-do planters, taking away all their independ- ence, ambition and self-respect. They live in little cabins, and try to pay sometimes 40 per cent, interest 390 PROGRESS OF A RACE. on their property and on their crops, which are often mortgaged before they are raised. The result in pov- erty and lack of hope for better things can be imagined. Tuskegee Institute is seeking to find and apply a rem- edy for this state of things. This work they do not consider hopeless or even discouraging. The Negroes acknowledge their ignorance and low condition, but they think that there is no help for it. What they need is intelligent and unselfish leadership in their religious, industrial and intellectual life, and this is what the Tuskegee institution is endeavoring to give them. The trouble is that these people do not know how to utilize the results of their labor. What they earn gets away from them in paying mortgages, and in buying lace, snuff, and cheap jewelry. They have not yet learned the distinctions between cheap and showy imitations of wealth and education, and the culture and refinement which only comes by slow and labored progress. A one-roomed cabin will sometimes have clocks bought on the installment plan for $12, when, in nine cases out of ten, not one in the family can tell when the hands point to six o'clock and when to twelve; or a family will mortgage a year's crop to pay for a funeral or a wedding. Tuskegee has already succeeded in reforming many districts. At the time of their emancipation practically all of the Negroes lived in one-room cabins ; ten years ago nine-tenths of them lived in the same way ; whereas today one-third of them have at least doubled their accommodations, and many of them own their farms and homes. The students who come to Tuskegee from wretched, single-roomed hovels, go back to transform them into homes where peace and purity can thrive. Already the graduates of the institution are in great EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 391 demand all over the South, and other schools are apply- ing the Tuskegee principles and methods of education. The chief requisites for admission to the institute are a good moral character, attested by recommendations from reliable persons, a good physique and a fair ability to read, write and cipher. No student who cannot read and write will be admitted to the institute. No student is admitted to any department on any terms under four- teen years of age ; this rule is rigidly enforced. Ten years ago a young man born in slavery found his way to the Tuskegee school. By small cash payments and work on the farm he finished the course with a good English education and a practical and theoretical knowledge of farming. Returning to his country home, where five-sixths of the citizens were black, he found them still mortgaging their crops, living on rented land from hand to mouth, and deeply in debt. School had never lasted longer than three months, and was taught in a wreck of a cabin by an inferior teacher. Finding this condition of things, the young man took the three months' public school as a starting point. Soon he organized the older people into a club that came together every week. In these meetings the young man taught them the value of owning a home, the evils of mortgaging, and the importance of educating their children. He taught them how to save money, how to sacrifice — to live on bread and potatoes until they got out of debt, begin buying a home and stop mortgaging. Through the lessons and influence of these meetings during the first year of this young man's work, these people built by their contributions and labor a good frame school house, which replaced the wreck of a log cabin. The next year this work was continued, and those people, by their own gifts, furnished funds for 392 PROGRESS OF A RACE. adding two months to the original school term. Month by month has been added to the school term, till it now lasts seven months every year. Already fourteen fam- ilies within a radius of ten miles have bought and are buying homes, a large proportion have ceased mortgag- ing their crops, and are raising their own food supplies. In the midst of all is the young man educated at Tusk- egee in a model cottage and a model farm that serve as a center of light for the whole community. A few years ago a young woman was educated and converted at Tuskegee. After her graduation she went to one of the plantations where they only had school for three months in the year in a broken-down log cabin. She took charge of the school, and went among the mothers and fathers of the pupils and found out what their resources were. She^ taught them how to save money. The first year many men decided not to mort- gage their crops, but to provide suitable homes and a good schoolhouse. They added to the school term until now they have a season of eight months. The com- munity is transformed, and the very faces of the peo- ple show the revolution that has been wrought in their lives by that one Christian leader. Every improve- ment has come through this young woman in their midst showing them how to direct their efforts, how to take the money that had hitherto gone for mortgag- ing, snuff and tobacco, and to use it for their own uplifting. The Georgia State Industrial College was estab- lished in 1 89 1, beginning its first regular session in October of that year. In the summer of 1891 a pre- liminary session was held in Athens, Georgia, while a permanent location was being selected for its establish- ment. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 393 Prof. R. R. Wright, A. M., who was a member of the class of 1876 of the Atlanta University, and who had been for eleven years principal of the Ware High School of Augusta, was chosen as its first President. RICHARD R. WRIGHT, A. M. President of Georgia State Industrial College See sketch, page 393. During the session at Athens, President Wright was assisted by Prof. L. B. Palmer and Mrs. Addrienne McNeal Herndon, both graduates of the Atlanta Uni- versity. 394 PROGRESS OF A RACE. The Georgia State College was established in pursu- ance of an act of the state legislature in 1S90, when the act of 1874 appropriating to the Atlanta University a sum of $8,000 per annum was repealed, and an enact- ment made providing for the establishment of a state school for colored youth. This institution is a branch of the State University now at Athens, so is under the general supervision of the Chancellor of the University of Georgia and its Board of Trustees. The Georgia State College is the only one of its kind in the state for the education of colored youth. A more beautiful as well as healthful situation for a col- lege could not be found in the state. The main buildings are Boggs Hall, the principal recitation building; Parson Hall, constituting the dormitory and dining hall ; and a shop for training in architectural and mechanical drawing, wood and iron working, masonry and decorating. In 1892 three neat cottages were erected as homes for the President and the professors. A magnificent chapel and model school building has just been completed, which stands as a monument to the industrial feature of the College. This building was erected entirely by the students, working under the direction of the principal of the Manual Train- ing department. This department was awarded a medal at the International Exposition held in Atlanta in 1895. There is a Normal Course of three years besides a regular College department. Industrial Training, which is one of the prominent features, extends throughout the entire course. The last year of this department, however, is elective. There have been eleven grad- uates from the Normal Course. There is also a Teachers* Training department for the benefit of those who contemplate entering that profession. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 395 Since its first session it has been necessary for the College to almost double the number of instructors, which evidences the steady growth of the institution. Its energetic and persevering President and his assist- ants have labored untiringly to make of this institution a first-class college for the industrial as well as intellect- ual training of the colored youth in the state. The enrollment has increased from forty-two for the first year to more than two hundred. At present there are no scholarships belonging to this institution, though needy students aid themselves by work. In connection with the College there is a farm containing fifty-four acres on which most of the necessary vege- tables are cultivated by student labor under the super- vision of an experienced agriculturist. As the result of the generosity of Miss Jennie E. Bill, of Norwich, Connecticut, and other friends, there is for the students an excellent library to which collections are being added from time to time. There are two literary societies, besidesa Young Men's Chris- tian Association under whose direction are conducted the prayer meetings and other devotional exercises. The present faculty is composed of some of the best talent afforded by the race. Central Tennessee College. — Central Tennessee Col- lege was chartered in 1866 by the legislature of Tennessee. It is supported by the Methodist Epis- copal Church. A large number of the students have engaged in teaching. Many of these teachers have charge of Sunday schools as well as day schools, thus aiding in the religious instruction of the communities where they labor. Many of them are professed Chris- tians. Some are successful preachers, while over three hundred have graduated in the medical depart- 396 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ment and are now practicing successfully. There are more than five million colored people in the South who are asking for more competent teachers, doctors, dentists, pharmacists and preachers, who can teach the people, better educated farmers and mechanics and more enlightened wives and mothers to lift the home life of the entire people. The aim of this school is to aid in this great work. With a history of nearly a third of a century, the different departments of the College, now fully organized, have accomplished a great work. This gives hope for the future. The College buildings consist of seven brick edifices. The "Tennesseeans" were a popular troupe who established a national reputation and delighted thou- sands of intelligent audiences with their popular plan- tation melodies. With the proceeds obtained by these gifted singers an elegant and commodious four-story brick structure was added to Central Tennessee College. Meharry Medical College. — The Meharry Medical Department of Central Tennessee College was organ- ized in 1876, for the purpose of furnishing to the col- ored people of the South an opportunity of obtaining a medical education. At that time there was no med- ical school in the Southern states that would admit colored students, and in the North the doors of many of the medical colleges were closed against them. It takes its name from the generous and philanthropic family who so liberally contributed towards its estab- lishment and support. In 1879, through the munifi- cence of the Rev. Samuel Meharry, Shawnee Mound, Ind., and his brothers, Rev. Alexander Meharry, D.b., and Hugh Meharry, Esq., aided by Rev. R. S. Rust, D.D., corresponding secretary of the Freedmen's MEHARRY MEDICAL COLLEGE, Nashville, Tennessee. 397 398 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a lot was purchased, and the beautiful and commodious brick building, now known as the Meharry Medical College, was erected. This school has conferred the degree of M. D. on 308 students, nearly all of whom are now engaged in the successful practice of their profession. They have been kindly received by the white physicians, whose uniform testimony is that the colored physicians sent out by this school give evidence of very thorough prep- aration for their work. More than one-half of the educated colored physicians in the Southern states are graduates of this institution. The success of this department is largely due to the untiring zeal and energy of Dr. Hubbard, who has for so many years stood at the head of this department. Dr. Hubbard is probably better informed on the work done by colored physicians of the South than any other man. Meharry Medical college stands today as the most prominent of all the medical schools for colored people. Ninety-six per cent of her graduates are practicing medicine. Leland University, New Orleans, La. — Leland Uni- versity was founded, as its name implies, for high- er education, a just provision for which is the essential factor in all education, as its source and mainspring. It was founded in New Orleans, a great center of the region of the greatest illiteracy and therefore of greatest need. It was by its founder and its charter opened to all classes of citizens, without distinction of sex or color, and therefore became avail- able, as it was intended to be, to the descendants of the class which was at that time mo3t needy, because of having been shut out from the privilege of educa- tion. EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 399 At first it was found that this class were unprepared for higher education, not having received the lower, and to accommodate them a temporary provision of primary instruction was made in the university. After thirty years of opportunity and, in view of the progress which the people have made, in both primary and sec- ondary education, a similar necessity no longer exists. During the first year of the work of the present faculty (session of 1887-88) there were 185 students enrolled, of whom 109 were primary scholars, 76 of the grammar school grade, and only 14 in the normal department, with no college students. For three years about 90 per cent, of our students were below the normal grade, and of these over a hundred were primary, crowding our rooms and our classes with a heterogeneous mass of beginners in the very rudiments of knowledge. By authority of the Board in 1890 was commenced the work of establishing auxiliary schools in the state for primary work. Howe Institute, Alexandria High School and Leland Academy at Donaldsonville, were among the first inaugurated, the object being to bring preparatory work nearer to the people and thus make it available to a larger number. At the same time the terms of ad- mission were, by order of the trustees, raised in the uni- versity to prevent competition with country schools, and to improve the work in the higher classes. The plant- ing of these schools has stimulated others, until now ten such institutions exist, where an eight months' course of study like our preparatory department has been given this year to 1,276 pupils, more than ten times as many as could have come to New Orleans if they had desired to do so. Three of these schools are directly auxiliary to Leland. The names of their teachers and pupils appear in its catalogue, and their 400 PROGRESS OF A RACE. interests are under the fostering care of its faculty and the thoughtful benevolence of its trustees. Rev. Edward Gushing Mitchell, D. D.— Since 1887 Dr. Mitchell, a distinguished divine, teacher and author, has been President of Leland University. Through his untiring zeal he has succeeded in raising the standard of the institution and in enlarging and extending its work. The University owes its existence to the late Holbrook Chamberlain, Esq., of Brooklyn, N. Y. , who erected the buildings, assisted in its man- agement, and at his death left to it the bulk of his property, about $100,000, as an endowment fund, the interest of which goes to the payment of teachers. Southland College and Normal and Industrial In- stitute. — This school was organized by the Indiana Yearly Meeting of the Religious Society of Friends in 1864; the College department was organized in 1872. The first class was graduated in 1876. The leading object of the school is to qualify teachers, and about' five hundred have already gone out into the free schools of Arkansas and adjoining states, while some have been employed in schools of higher grade. The primary object of the school is the preparation of teachers, but other lines of work have been taken up. An Industrial department has been added where is given a practical knowledge of the use of tools in such lines of work as will make students self-sustaining and will fit them for the duties of useful citizenship. The school is at present in charge of Prof. Wm. Russell and wife. During the past few years the amount of land owned by the College has been more than doubled. A printing press has been put in, a kindergarten department established, and other valua- ble improvements made. The expenses for tuition, EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 401 board and washing range from eight to ten dollars per month, and many of the students pay nearly all by work. The funds to carry on the institution are obtained from the income of an endowment fund of $35,000, from annual appropriations of the Indiana Religious Meetings and from voluntary donations of friends of the school. Of course, the products of the farm and the tuition fees paid, heljp to increase the income. The school is located at the foot of Crowley's Ridge, nine miles northwest of Helena, Arkansas, in a remarkably healthy climate. A high moral tone and deep relig- ious convictions are characteristics of the students who remain long enough in the school. Southland College has been a factor of peace, true to the teachers who founded it. Leading citizens of Helena attribute much to the Institution in promoting peace and harmony in the cotmty in which it is located. No mob violences have occurred here, and county offices are frequently filled by colored men of the different political parties. Morris Brown College. — Morris Brown College, the principal school of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, was founded in 1881. The site overlooking the city of Atlanta was purchased at a cost of $3>5o°- During the first year 107 students were enrolled; about $25,000 has been spent in erecting two large buildings. The present corps of teachers numbers 16 ; the number of students 430. The course of instruction embraces English, Academic, Normal and Industrial depart- ments. All the members of the faculty are Negroes. Every dollar of the funds which are used in supporting this college comes from Negroes. We run no risk in saying that the work of these Negro minds and hearts suffers nothing in comparison with the best of r.ny race. 402 PROGRESS OF A RACE. A number have graduated from the lower classes. It will have its first classical graduates in '98. This institution bids fair to become the leading institution entirely manned by Negroes. All that it needs is to be properly encouraged and fostered. It has the advantage of Wilburforce in that it is situated in the very heart of the South, where so many of the colored race are anxious to obtain an education. It needs funds to complete the central building, as well as to carry on the work-in general. This institu- tion is indeed an honor to the race. Theory sometimes fails of conviction, but the most obdurate mind will be convinced of such a practical proof of the Negroes* ability. Prof. James Henderson is president since 1888. Livingstone College. — Livingstone College is the principal college of the A. M. E. Zion Church. It was organized in 1882, in Salisbury, N. C. Its existence is largely due to the energy of that prince of orators, Rev. J. C. Price, who afterwards became its president. He collected funds both in this country and in Europe. The valuation of the buildings and grounds, now about 50 acres, is estimated at $100,000. Although young in years its graduates have already passed the hundred mark. President Price, its efficient and popular president, devoted his life to the work of this institution. There have been enrolled more than three hundred students. The death of President Price, in 1893, was a blow to Livingstone. The work is being carried on by his successor. Dr. H. Goler. A humble colored man recently loaned the Baptists of Virginia $13,000, with which to build a seminary at Lynchburg. Howard University. — Howard University was estab- EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 403 lished by the government primarily through the instru- mentality of General O. Howard, the distinguished soldier whose name it bears, and whose spirit its teachers seek to emulate. It has always welcomed all nationalities alike. The work of this university is now well known to the country. It is confessedly the leader in the education of the Afro-American race. Every year the trustees seek to enlarge its scope and fit it for greater usefulness. With its departments of theology, medicine, dentistry, pharmacy, law, indus- try, music and nurse training, it is accomplishing much in elevating the Negro. Knoxville College, Knoxville, Tennessee. — This col- lege is under the care of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. It is sustained mostly by contributions from the various congregations to the Board of Missions of the Freedmen. It is the result of benevolent effort to benefit the colored people. Its design is to train teachers for colored schools and preachers for the churches ; also to encourage a thor- ough education of those who wish to advance beyond the studies ordinarily taught in common schools. Medical Department: The Medical Department was opened in 1895. A four years' course has been pro- vided for and a number of students have already entered this department. Arrangement has been made with the University of Tennessee by making provision for its colored students in Knoxville College. According to agreement with the university, all col- ored students over fifteen years of age have free tuition. Its location in the chief city of Tennessee gives advantages that are not found elsewhere. As a denominational school, students are received from all parts of the South where the church is represented. 27 Progress 404 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Selma University. — A convention of colored Baptists at Tuscaloosa in 1873, decided to establish a school for preachers and asked the white brethren for money and advice. Receiving no encouragement they went to work among themselves and succeeded in opening the school at Selma in 1878. In that year property was bought at a cost of $3,000, and paid for wholly by the colored people. Improvements have since been going on so that the property today is worth about $20,000. In 1 88 1 Rev. W. H. McAlpine, who was a slave until 1865, and who had done more for the school than any other man, was chosen President. The pros- pects for the great work are flattering. Shaw University, Raleigh. — This school was estab- lished by Rev. H. M. Tupper, of Massachusetts, in 1865, under the auspices of the American Baptist Home Missionary Society. The work of construction was slow in the beginning but by liberal contributions from Mr. Shaw, J. Estey & Co., George M. Moore and other New England men, enough was raised to erect the Shaw building. In 1875 the school was in- corporated as Shaw University. The medical depart- ment was begun in the summer of 1881, a fine building having been furnished by the Leonard family of Hampden, Massachusetts. President Tupper opened his first Sunday school in Raleigh in 1865 under an oak tree; in 1892 he presided over an institution having five large brick buildings and in all parts unequaled by any other educational institution in the state. To him is largely due the success of the project, for he, by persistent effort even to the manufacture of brick on the farm and the construction of the building, devoted his whole strength to the work. The school has six departments and is doing a great work in pre- EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 405 paring teachers and ministers for the South as well as for Africa. Roger Williams University. — The beginning of the work of the Baptist Home Missionary Society in Nash- ville dates back to the close of the war. Rev. H. L. Wayland was the first missionary teacher in that place. Rev. D. W. Phillips succeeded him, and in 1875 a large building was erected at a cost of nearly fifty thousand dollars. The school, from the beginning, has maintained a high reputation for thorough work. The institution was incorporated in 1883. With a number of buildings and a small endowment Roger Williams University is doing a great work at Nashville, although from the beginning it has had powerful com- petitors. The number of students is gradually increas- ing. The graduates are widely scattered throughout the South occupying positions of influence and useful- ness. Tougaloo University, Tougaloo, Mississippi. — This is emphatically the "Black Belt" plantation school of the American Missionary Society, located in the midst of America's "Darkest Africa," touching by far the most numerous and important class on which the future of the Negro rests, the plantation Negro. The school was established in 1869. Five hundred acres were purchased and with them a fine mansion. The work of chief importance is that of the normal department, for the future of the race depends largely upon the teachers trained for the common schools. Stieby Hall, erected in 1882, is the boys' dormitory, accommodating frofti seventy to eighty boys. The Theological depart- inent was established about seven years ago and is doing a great work in that direction. Senator Beard says it would quite repay those who would study the 40G PROGRESS OF A RACE. problem of saving Negro children of the rural districts of the "Black Belt," to go far out of their way to visit Tougaloo. Tougalooisa great school where efficiency and economy are found pulling quietly in the same harness as in few institutions. Biddle University, Charlotte, North Carolina, was opened at the close of the war between the states. The first teachers were Rev. S. C. Alexander and Rev. W. G. Miller. The liberality of Mrs. Mary D. Biddle, of Philadelphia, gave to the institution its first generous contribution. Her husband had yielded his life in the cause of the Union, and Mrs. Biddle requested the privilege of perpetuating his memory in connection with the school. Generous gifts from friends in the North have not been wanting, and the school is on a good financial basis. The property is vested in a board of trustees, and a clause in the charter makes it the perpetual heritage of the colored people in connection with the Presby- terian Church. There are thirteen buildings. The main building, devoted to recitation rooms, library, chapel, etc., was built at a cost of $40,000. The grounds include sixty acres situated one mile west of Charlotte. The total valuation of grounds and build- ings is $125,000. There are four departments, the School of Theology, School of Arts and Sciences, Normal and Preparatory School, and School of Indus- try, in which are taught the various trades. Self Support. — The students are being educated to rely upon themselves and become self-supporting. The total earnings of the students for the year ending October, 1895, amounted to $11,291. Graduates. — The graduates are distributed as fol- lows: Theology, 73; School of Art and Sciences, 118; ^■^ i-.'.-^V • i .'-^ '..^■'L^^jy^*/ ^. 11;/: T n .' 408 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Normal and Preparatory School, 183; 62 are active ministers of the colored Presbyterian Church ; 6 are serving at Biddle as professors; i is a foreign mis- sionary in Africa and professor of Latin and Greek in Liberia College ; i is a bishop in the A. M. E. Zion Church. A number are lawyers and physicians, and many are teachers in normal, high and public schools. Since 1891 Rev. D. J. Sanders, D. D., is president. The faculty and not a few of the students are aware of the important part played by the spiritual tone of the university life. Earnest efforts are made to induce new students to enter upon a spiritual life. The col- lege classes contain very few unconverted persons, and the close of each year sees seven-eighths of the entire body of students professed followers of Jesus Christ. Tuskegee Conference. — One of the helpful features in industrial training in the South is the ai.nual Negro Conference, held at Tuskegee, Alabama. In this con- ference are found men of all classes, ministers and teachers, as well as farmers and laborers, and these, too, have had an education. The reports from differ- ent parts of the South are encouraging. We append extracts from a few of them. Willis Ligon said: "The first crop I made I was har- nessed like a mule to a plow, and my little boy held the handles. Many colored men are getting cotton- gins, grist mills and saw mills, as well as land. I am going to start a new town at my settlement and call it Nazarene. ' ' Mr. Ligon has never missed a conference. He owns several large farms and is a stockholder in both the banks of Tuskegee. Father Mitchell, a gray-haired farmer, said: ''I tank God I is living yet. My people has been eating too much. Don't laugh, now. Mr. President, you EQUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT 409 preached a mighty good text last night. I liked yer prayer 'bout gettin' all de obstacles out ob de way first. I am a hard-working man, I've got sons and daughters. De Nigger race can make the best people in de world. Jest allow me to call you Niggers, case you'se all black. We" can get land if any people can. We knows how to work and make a happy home and a good school. I has learned more in de last five years since dese conferences started, dan I ever knowed before in all my sixty years. We wants good leaders as will take de difficulties out of our way. * * * De people don't count as much on religion as dey ought. Religion is a mighty nice thing if you use it right. It takes a pious man to live religion. De longer de worl' stands de wiser it grows. Some of our people is getting too wise. Many likes to dance too much. De jail-house is full and we is running excursions. If you see a man crooked, straighten him by the grace of de Lord. We hollers and shouts too much, and jumps like we was crazy. It is a sad thing to preach de Gos- pel, de saddest thing dis side ob de grave. Our churches is plumbfull of hypocrites. If a man preaches de pure Gospel dey don't want to hear it. If we had de truth, white folks could live and Niggers could live. Dey tinks more of a bad person than dey does ob a good one. You let a man preach de true Gospel and he won't git many nickels in his pocket; but if he hol- lers and jumps he gits all the nickels he can hold and chickens besides. I has been in de cause forty-five years, and I knows what preachin' is, and I tell you, if our young race don' do better in ten years we're gone. Now, Mr. President, I fotch you a hog yester- day to help feed this conference, I hoped to see eight or nine in de pen, but mine is de only one. I'll bring 410 PROGRESS OF A RACE. you a hog or a cow next year. Father Washington, I'se a-gwine to stick to you as long as I live." One report for a county in Alabama said: *'We have one hundred families owning 4,000 acres of land, and not more than ten live in one-roomed houses.'' Another reported fifteen persons owning nearly 2,000 acres and living in good houses. Many similar reports were given from other states. It is not always an easy matter for colored people to purchase land. Many land owners do not like to sell in small tracts ; others will not sell to Negroes. The mortgage system has no friends in this conference, not one word being raised in its favor. The tide is turning. Many are still, how- ever, sadly in its clutches but struggling hard to free themselves from its power. In one community the wives have an organization by which to reduce home expenses; instead of buying on credit at greatly in- creased prices, they bring together their butter, eggs, chickens and the like, till enough is collected to pur- chase one hundred pounds of meat for cash at half the price they formerly paid. This meat they divide among themselves and save money ; i, 300 pounds have thus been bought. The one-roomed cabin was thor- oughly discussed and the reports show that its days are numbered. Houses with two, three, four or five rooms are to be seen where formerly the cabin was thought to be sufficient. Tenants are demanding bet- ter houses, and land owners are forced to give them or lose good farm hands. Mr. R. L. Smith, of Oakland, Texas, a young man with only one arm, a school teacher, practical farmer, and a member of the state legislature, said: "About five years ago I began to look into the condition of my people. I found them making good crops, from one EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 411 and a half to two bales of cotton per acre, but their homes were small and the influences surrounding them bad. In 1892 I started a society called the 'Village Improvement Society.' We have fifty-six members in a village of two hundred people. In five years fifteen families have spent $10,000 in improvements. The surrounding country has been helped by our work. Our smallest house now has four rooms in it and some have eight rooms. Last year we extended the order and called it 'The Farmers' Improvement Society,' with about seven hundred members. We have five purposes: to get out of debt, and keep out, to adopt improved methods of farming, to co-operate in buying and selling, to get homes and to improve them. * * * One result of our efforts has been a marked change in the treatment we have received from the white people. Texas is more liberal than most of the Southern states. I was more or less guided in my work by what I had heard or read of the Tuskegee conferences." Mr. Smith showed many pictures of homes and families in Oakland. He said he had car- ried on this work in connection with his school and farm, and that the legislature of Texas was so much interested in his coming to Tuskegee that it gave him a leave of absence and promised to defer action on a bill in which he was interested until his return home. A young teacher and farmer from Choctaw county said: "When we heard what Tuskegee was doing I said to our people, 'We can do it, too. ' So we organ- ized a conference in our county. We are under the mortgage system. Our labor is unskilled. Last year of twenty-five families with mortgages on their crops only twelve were able to pay them. Forty-four fam- ilies lived on rented lands in one 'beat,' six of them in 412 PROGRESS OF A RACE. houses with only one room ; some raised nothing but cotton. Twenty-four families have recently bought land, ten are building better homes, nine report that they lived for the year without a mortgage. The average length of our school term is three months. We have no school houses but use the churches, which are not fit for service in winter. Sixty per cent, of the teachers hold third-grade certificates, 30 per cent, second grade, and 4 per cent, first grade. Morals are better than they used to be ; women are treated better on the whole ; less whisky is used, and, as we have no railroads in our county, we are not troubled with excursions. We propose to organize conferences throughout the whole county and gradually bring the people up. Our people get money enough but don't use it right." Roscoe C. Bruce. — Roscoe C. Bruce, the son of Ex- Senator Bruce from Mississippi, who went from the colored high schools of Washington to Phillips Exeter Academy, New Hampshire, was honored in 1897 by an election as assistant editor for the magazine pub- lished by the students of that institution. The color line was not drawn here. Young Bruce is a remarka- bly bright and handsome fellow and has made many friends at Phillips Exeter. He has distinguished him- self for scholarship and oratory. He will graduate in 1898 and will probably enter Harvard University. The catalogue of Harvard University now contains the names of six colored men, three of them in the senior class. In the "Life and Letters of Roscoe Conkling, " the circumstances under which young Bruce was named are given, and there apx^ears a letter from Senator Bruce in which he asks permission to christen his son in honor of Mr. Conkling, because when he first EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 413 entered the senate chamber to take the oath of office Mr. Conkling was the first man to offer him welcome. **The effect upon some members of the senate," wrote Mr. Bruce, " was so marked that when I was called to be sworn in, my colleague, Mr. Alcorn, a man who owed his seat in the senate largely to my efforts, took refuge behind a newspaper to avoid extending the courtesy usual upon such occasions. It was at this point that the grasp of your hand — the first token of friendship that I had received — and your warm wel- come, made me feel and know that in that august body I had a friend. No one who has not undergone a similar ordeal can understand and appreciate my feel- ings on that occasion." Alabama appropriates $2,000 annually for the sup- port of a Normal School for the training of colored teachers. Nearly all the Southern States make annual contributions for the education of their colored citizens. Freedman's Savings Bank. — Still another agency in the education of the colored people was the Freed- man's Savings Bank. While it existed it was one of the most powerful agencies in the education of the colored people. The Freedman's Savings Bank was organized March 3, 1866. It had thirty- three branches, four of which were located in Georgia, at Atlanta, Macon, Augusta and Savannah. During the nine years of its existence the total deposits amounted to $56,000,000 for the entire South. When it failed it owed the colored people of Georgia $57,149.38. While its loss entailed great misery on many, it taught the colored people that they could save, and thus laid the basis of the material prosperity which has attended the efforts of the colored people of 414 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Georgia. The colored people of Georgia pay taxes now on about $16,000,000 Vv^orth of real and personal property, and have, perhaps, not less than $2,000,000 on deposit in the banks of the state and in bonds. Such were some of the various agencies which were at work during that early formative stage of Negro education. And such and so great was the work of preparing the colored people for the public school sys- tem which was inaugurated in 187 1. The Colored Press. — Considering the time since the Negro was freed there has been a remarkable advance- ment in providing literature for the colored people. There have been not a few authors of note of the race, but in the colored press we find a repetition of the press in general. There are in the United States be- tween three hundred and three hundred and fifty colored newspapers, the number varying with the campaigns, etc. There are at least twenty colored papers of large circulation and influence and standing ; among these may be mentioned : Tlie Christian Record, The Star of Zio7i, The American Baptist, The Christian Index and The Afro- American Presbyterian. The best secular papers are The New York Age, The Indianapolis Freeman, The Colored American, of Washington, D. C., The Richmond Plaiiet, and The Philadelphia Tribune. Character. — Of many of the papers for colored peo- ple it might be said, as of many other papers, that it would be better that they had no existence. The hope of the race lies in education. The colored man must read, and, as has been said before, it would be better for him not to read at all than to read the trashy liter- ature of today. While the colored press in a general way is doing much for the elevation of the Negro, yet the number of papers published and the large circula- EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 415 tion of some of them is not a criterion of good work done. The press, pulpit and the platform have been great liberators of the nations, but, in order that this should be the case with the Afro- American press, like that of any race, there must be an ennobling and ele- vated tone. Without this the daily and weekly paper becomes a curse instead of a blessing. Records of riots, mobs, murders, and every-day misdoings do not elevate the morals of the reading public. Too often it is forgotten that the editorial chair requires more culture than is gotten by reading the newspapers, and to the detriment of the race there are those who are editing some of these race journals that ought to be relegated to the rear. Able Editors. — The editor who is sending out week by week into the families of his patrons, a paper that is to benefit its readers, ought to be able to grapple with the problems of the day, the problems upon which depend the elevation and the continued advancement of the race. With Dr. Crummell we believe that it would be better that many of these race journals were not to exist, because of the incompetency in the editorial management. Ministers, physicians, lawyers and leaders in general, can do much toward suppressing objectionable literature of today by advo- cating the patronizing only of such papers as are ennobling and are building up the race. Select your paper, not for its value in dollars and cents, but rather for the contents of its columns. Religious Papers. — Every family should have at least one religious paper. Even in religious papers some might be greatly improved, but when it comes to the secular paper it were much better not to take a paper at all than to allow the trashy and objectionable 416 PROGRESS OF A RACE. newspaper, that has no definite aim, to enter the home. Here is a field that ought not to be overlooked. The colored youth of today will read. Good Literature. — Let parents and leaders in society everywhere see to it that the literature placed in the hands of the youth of the race is ennobling, elevating and instructive, and a great forward movement will have been made in advancing the interests of the race in general. Banish the low, trashy and sensational literature from your homes. Avoid it as you would a pestilence, and your sons and daughters will in the future rise up and in improved manhood and woman- hood pronounce blessings upon your heads. The First Daily Newspaper published by the colored people was the Cairo Gazette, owned, edited and pub- lished by Hon. W. S. Scott, of Cairo, Illinois. The first issue came from the press April 23, 1882. First Newspaper in the South. — The first race news- paper published in the South for the colored men was the Colored American. It was published in Augusta, Georgia, and was edited by J. T. Shuften in 1865. We find the following description of this paper in the Afro- American Press: "It is designed to be a vehicle for the diffusion of religious, political and general intel- ligence. It will be devoted to the promotion of harmony and good will between the whites and colored people of the South, and uniting in its advocacy of industry and education among all classes ; but particularly the class most in need of our agency. It will steadfastly oppose all forms of vice that prey upon society, and give that counsel that tends to virtue, peace and pros- perity and happiness. " EDUCATIONAL IMPROVEMENT. 416a Rev. Thos. H. B. Walker was born in Tallahassee, Florida, in 1873. Like most colored boys of the South, he began life at the very bottom; but by his intelligence and perseverance, he has placed himself among the leaders of his race in the "black belt" of the South. Without money or special friends he worked his way through Cookman Institute, Jackson- ville, Florida. REV. THOS. H. B. WALKER. He was pastor of a church at the age of nineteen. In 1897 he was elected editor of TJic Sabbath School Batmer. The same year he organized the St. Joseph Aid Society, whose membership is now found in all parts of the South. n m m ■ H y? B m DINING HALL AND DORMITORY. y^t%fflM rBH~w t5BP5H □ □. e — d HOSPITAL. PRESIDENT S RESIDENCE. Il ^'^ g-^^ ET TTrEn THE NEW DORMITORY THE NEW BUILDINGS SPELMAN SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GA. 416b CHAPTER XIII. RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. A Religious Nature,— Whatever else the Negro may or may not possess, it is generally conceded that he has an intensely religious nature. His religion, it is true, does not always manifest itself according to the precise rules and requirements of cultured and refined society. He is sometimes boisterous, very demonstrative, and altogether emotional. By the superficial observer, these characteristics are regarded as extremely ludi- crous, if not disgusting, and are usually catalogued, with great self-complacency, among the "idiosyncrasies of the Negro. ' ' The thoughtful mind, however, recog- nizes beneath all these crudities a buoyant spirituality — a spiritualily which even the malign influences of slavery could not suppress. It was Burke who said, ''Religion, to have any force upon men's under- standings, — indeed, to exist at all, — must be sup- posed paramount to law, and independent for its subsistence upon any human institution. " This glori- ous truth, arrived at through reasoning and reflec- tion by England's great political philosopher, seems to have been grasped intuitively by the ignorant Negro in the days of his bondage. Above the law that fixed his hard condition and held him therein, above the sophistry of ecclesiasticism that perverted truth to justify unrighteous legislation, his faith rose sublimely and took hold upon the unseen "Power that maketh for righteousness. ' ' Sustained by Faith. — It was this faith that sustained 28 Progress *^'' ^SSft^!^^^^^Sw^i^^^^^ i^, ■^> ^^t^ . Avjgamy. /nyfj^'H^v.ri^-. BISHOP BENJAMIN TUCKER TANNER, KANSAS CITY, KANSAS. See sketch in Chapter XIV. 418 RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 419 him in his darkest hours, that caused melody to well up in his soul, and gush forth in his voice. It was this faith that enabled him to endure patiently, with- out cherishing feelings of vengeance against those whom he might justly have regarded as oppressors. Finally, it was this faith that formed the substratum of his preliminary training, however inadequate, for the larger life that was to be realized under freedom. By that mysterious influence," says Dr. Blyden, which is imparted to man independently of outward circumstances, to not a few of them the preaching of the Gospel, defective as was its practical exemplifica- tion, opened a new world of truth and goodness. There streamed into the darkness of their surroundings a light from the Cross of Christ, and they saw that, through suffering and affliction, there is a path to per- fect rest above this world ; and in the hours of the most degrading and exhausting toil, they sang of the eternal and the unseen ; so that while the scrupulous among their masters often, with Jefferson, "trembled for their country, ' ' the slaves who had gained a new language and new faculties were enjoying themselves in raptur- ous music — often laboring and suffering all day, and singing all night sacred songs which, in rude but impressive language, set forth their sad fortunes and their hopes for the future. Cheerful Music— No traveler in the South, who passed by the plantations thronged with dusky laborers, and listened to their cheerful music, could ever dream that they beheld in that suffering but joyous race the destroyers of the Southern whites. The captive Jews could not sing by the waters of Babylon, but the Negroes, in the dark dungeons of American slavery, made themselves harps and swept them to some of the most thrilling mslodies. " 420 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Noticeable Fact. — It is a noticeable fact, and indic- ative of the susceptibility of the Negro's nature to religious influences, that, with such limited insight into divine truth, there should have sprung up all over the South among them so many effective preachers and exhorters — some of them men of extraordinary natural endowments. Stevens, in his history of the Methodist Episcopal Church, has the following inter- esting statement: "Harry Hosier, better known as 'Black Harry,' was the traveling servant of Bishop Asbury, and had a popularity as a preacher which excelled that of the bishop himself. Dr. Rush, whose predilections for Methodist preaching are well known, did not disdain to hear him, and making allowance for his illiteracy (for he could not read), pronounced him the greatest orator in America. ' ' Genuineness. — As to the genuineness of the Negro's religion, the late Bishop Haygood has said: ''I know that the religious life of the colored people in the days of slavery was not what it ought to have been, yet among them were the holiest of men and women." Strangest Characteristic. — The same author has elsewhere expressed an opinion which those endeavor- ing to educate the race might do well to consider. He says: "As to my opinion — with as good opportunity as most men to know what the religious life of the col- ored people really is — I say unhesitatingly that his religion is his strongest and best characteristic. All there is of hope for him in this country will rise or fall with the healthy development or the decay of his religion." Progress Phenomenal. — Under freedom the religious progress of the race has been phenomenal. It would RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 421 be difficult to find its parallel in the whole history of missions. Over a million of these people are today within the communion of the Baptist churches. Con- siderably over a million more are within the Methodist fold, while they are to be found also in the Conj^n-ej^a- tional, Presbyterian, and other evangelical denomina- tions. As before the war, even so now, a goodly number of them are adherents of the Romish Church. They are intensely loyal to their denomination, and possess in a larger degree than many other people what is commonly called "church pride." Organizations. — The most remarkable, however, and at once the most promising feature in their religious development, is the organizations, which, independently of outside patronage, they have created and sustained. The African Methodist Episcopal Church, The Zion African Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, in America, are large and influential bodies, containing eight hundred thousand members or more. These bodies, officered and managed throughout by colored men, are ocular demonstrations of the capability of the race, and are inspiring in the people self-respect and self-reliance. Many of their general officers are men of great power and personal magnetism, while some have a national reputation. Liberality.— In the August (1897) mmiber of "The Gospel in All- Lands," appears the following with reference to the religious growth of the colored people since emancipation: "They have shown a remarkable degree of liber- ality in contributing toward religious purposes. Not- withstanding their poverty and the discouraging circumstances surrounding them, they have, in addition 422 PROGRESS OF A RACE. to the ordinary expenses of maintaining religious worship, including pastors' salaries, contributed prob- ably not less than ten million dollars for the erection of meeting houses. Some of these buildings are large, comparatively costly, convenient and attractive. Noble Achievements. — "They have done remarka- bly well, considering all the circumstances, in the mat- ter of educational, missionary, charitable, and philan- thropic work ; many of their religious institutions of learning being managed by Negro boards of trustees, taught by Negro teachers, and supported largely or entirely by themselves. They are also represented on the boards and in the faculties of the schools main- tained for them by Northern benevolence. The aggregate amount which they pay annually toward the education of their children in Christian institu- tions is a very considerable sum. They have their local, state, and national educational and missionary organizations, and are year by year making progress in the art of organization and administration. While they have very much yet to learn in the matter of sys- tematizing their beneficence, of keeping and rendering accurate accounts of mone}^ received and disbursed, they are apt learners, and are making good progress. They edit and publish numerous religious periodicals, some of them evincing vigor, independence, ^and no little ability." The Future. — With such a showing, made under the most discouraging circumstances, what may not be expected of the race under improved and constantly improving conditions? Churches Important, — There are at present between nine and ten millions of Negroes in this country. This includes all who have any computable fraction of < < U Si u U 424 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Negro blood in their veins. All of these, with the exception of about five hundred thousand, are in the Southern states where the emancipation proclamation reached them and made them forever free from invol- untary bondage. The Negro churches of the South are, therefore, a large and important factor in the Christianity of that section. In point of church mem- bership the Negro is quite as devoted as are his white brethren. The proportion of colored people who are connected with the churches in the United States is larger than that which obtains among, the white people. Denominations. — As to denomination, the Negro is predominantly Baptist. More than one-half of all Negro communicants are of this faith ; next come the Methodists and other branches of the church. The increase in the number of colored communicants since the emancipation proclamation has been marvelous. There were at the outbreak of the war about 275,000 Methodists of color, while at the present there are over a million. Colored Baptists in i860 did not exceed 250,000, while today they number 1,500,000. Helping Himself. — The Negro, considering the little wealth he had at command when slavery ceased, has achieved wonders in the accumulation of church prop- erty. The value of the churches he owns is $26,626,- 000, the number of edifices being 23,770. Making due allowance for the generous help which the whites have given, it still appears that the Negro has not been unwilling to make large sacrifices for the sake of, religion, and that his industry, thrift and business capacity have been made to contribute to his successful endeavors to provide himself with suitable accommo- dations for public worship. RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 425 Sums Spent. — In education and evangelization amonj^ the Negroes, the various religious bodies have been specially active. Among these bodies the Congrega- tionalists claim to have spent $11,000,000 for the Negro, and spend now nearly $400,000 a year. The Methodists have spent since emancipation $6,000,000, and are now spending annually through the F reed- man's Aid and Southern Education Society §350,000; the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen in twenty years have spent $2,400,000, and in addition to this contribution founded Lincoln University, Penn- sylvania, in 1859. The Baptists since 1865, $3,000,000; the Southern Presbyterian Church, $55,000, between 1878 and 1894; the Christian Church, $100,000. This vast outlay has produced a result known and read of all men. No man has attempted to deny the statement that the Negro has improved intellectually. Not even the bitterest of his enem.ies have denied this statement, and it may be said modestly that there are men and women among the Negroes who can compare favor- ably with some of the best of the other race. Christian Ministry. — Professor Bowen says: "A vital question in this consideration is, has the character of the Negro Christian Ministry improved? The bald statement of truth is that the distance between the ministry of today and that of slavery days, or the days immediately following freedom, cannot be measured in words. Then, we had no regularly constituted Negro ministry. A few of our fathers in whose heart the 'woe is me if I preach not' burned with an un- quenchable fire, were permitted to speak occasionally to the slaves, and that under the freezing gaze of an overseer's eye, and to this day it is a miracle unsolved how God preserved a knowledge of the truth through 426 PROGRESS OF A RACE. the broken vessels of thought amid the dervish wor- ship of the ignorant slaves. Educated and Consecrated. — Since that day there has been a constant stream of educated and consecrated ministers flowing into the ranks of the Negro popu- lation. These have been trained in the great universi- ties of the North. Besides these, there have gone forth from the institutions established in the South for colored people large numbers of genuinely consecrated ministers of every denomination. Whether it be accepted or reflected, the fact is that there are in Negro pulpits all over the land and in the South some Negro preachers who, in intellectual ability, in moral power and purity, and in spiritual insight and breadth of wis- dom, are the equal of some of the best of the Anglo- Saxon race." CHURCHES. Regular Baptists (Colored). — The colored Baptists of the South constitute the most numerous of regular Baptists. Not all colored Baptists are embraced in this division ; only those who have separate churches, associations, and state conventions. There are many colored Baptists in Northern states, who are mostly counted as members of churches belonging to white associations. None of them are included in the fol- lowing estimates and flgures. The first convention of colored Baptists was organ- ized in North Carolina in 1866, the second in Alabama, and the third in Virginia in 1867, the fourth in Arkansas in 1868, and the fifth in Kentucky in 1869. There are colored conventions in fifteen states and the District of Columbia. In addition to these organizations the colored Bap- tists of the United States have others more general in THANKFUL BAPTIST CHURCH, AUGUSTA. GEORGIA. 427 425 PROGRESS OF A RACE. character: The American National Convention, the purpose of which is "to consider the moral, intellectual and religious growth of the denomination, ' ' to delib- erate upon questions of general concern, and to devise methods of bringing the churches and members of the race together; the Consolidated American Missionary Convention, the General Association of the Western States and Territories, the Foreign Mission Conven- tion of the United Stater., and the New England Missionary Convention. All except the first are mis- sionary in their purpose. The Regular Baptists (colored) are represented in fifteen states, all in the South, or on the border, and the District of Columbia. In Virginia and Georgia they are very numerous, having in the latter 200,516, and in the former 199,871 communicants. In Alabama they have 142,437; in North Carolina, 134,445; in Mississippi, 136,647; in South Carolina, 125,572, and in Texas, 111,138 members. The aggregate is 1,348,- 989 members, who are embraced in 12,533 organizations, with 11,987 church edifices, and church property valued at $9,038,549. There are 414 associations, of which 66 are in Alabama, 63 in Georgia, 49 in Missis- sippi, and 39 in North Carolina. African Methodist Episcopal. — This branch of American Methodism was organized in Philadelphia in 1 81 6 by a number of colored members of Methodist Episcopal Church. They withdrew from the parent body in order that they might have larger privileges and more freedom of action among themselves than they believed they could secured in continued associa- tion with their white brethren. The Rev. Richard Allen was elected the first bishop of the new church by the same convention that organized it. In the RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 429 year 1787 Mr. Allen had been made the leader of a class of forty persons of his own color. A few years later he purchased a lot at the corner of Sixth and Lombard streets, Philadelphia, where the first church erected in this country for colored ]\Iethodists was occu- pied in 1794. This site is now covered by an edifice dedicated in 1890, valued at $50,000. In doctrine, government and usage, the church d(jes not essentially differ from the body from which it sprang. It has an itinerant and a local or non-ilincrant ministry, and its territory is divided into annual con- ferences. It has a general conference, meeting once every four years; bishops or itinerant general super- intendents, elected for life, who visit the annual conferences in the episcopal districts to which they are assigned, and presiding elders, who exercise sub- episcopal oversight in the districts into which the annual conferences are divided, and it has the proba- tionary system for new members, with exhorters, class leaders, stewards, stewardesses, etc. There are in the United States, 2,481 organizations; 4,124 edifices, with church property valued at §6,468,- 280, and 452,725 communicants or members. The church is widely distributed, having congrega- tions in forty-one states and territories. The states in which it is not represented are the two Dakotas, Idaho, Maine, Nevada, New Hampshire and Vermont, the territories being Alaska, Oklahoma, and Arizona. Its members are most numerous in South Carolina, where there are 88,172. Georgia comes second with 73,248; Alabama third, with 30,781; Arkansas fourth, with 27,956; Mississippi fifth, -with 25,439; Tennessee has 23,718; Texas 23,392, and Florida 22,463. In no other state does the number reach 17,000. The eight 430 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Southern states above given report 315,169 members, or considerably more than two-thirds of the entire membership of the church. African Union Methodist Protestant. — This body, which has a few congregations divided among eight states, came into existence at about the same time the African Methodist Episcopal Church was organized (18 1 6), differing from the latter chiefly in objections to the itineracy, to a paid ministry, and to the episco- pacy. It has two annual conferences, with 40 organi- zations, 27 church edifices, church property valued at $55,440, and 3,415 communicants. African Methodist Episcopal Zion. — A congregation of colored people, organized in New York city, in 1796, was the nucleus of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. This congregation originated in a desire of colored members of the Methodist Episcopal Church to hold separate meetings, in which they *' might have an opportunity to exercise their spiritual gifts among themselves, and thereby be more useful to one another." They built a church, which was dedicated in 1800, the full name of the denomination subsequently organized being given to it. The church entered into an agreement in 1 801, by which it was to receive certain pastoral supervision from the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. It had preachers of its own who supplied its pulpits in part. In 1820 this arrange- ment terminated, and in the same year a union of colored churches in New York, New Haven, Long Island, and Philadelphia was formed and rules of gov- ernment adopted. Thus was the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church formally organized. The first annual conference was held in 1821. It was attended by nineteen preachers, representing six RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 431 churches and 1,426 members. Next year, James Varick was chosen superintendent of the denomina- tion, which was extended over the states of the North, chiefly, until the close of the civil war, when it entered the South to organize many churches. In its policy, lay representation has long- been a prominent feature. Laymen are in its annual confer- ences as well as in its general conferences, and there is no bar to the ordination of women. Until 1880 its superintendents, or bishops, were elected for a term of four years. In that year the term of the office was made for life or during a good behavior. Its system is almost identical with that of the Methodist Episcopal Church, except the presence of laymen in the annual conference, the election of presiding elders on the nom- ination of the presiding bishop, instead of their appointment by the bishop alone, and other small divergences. Its general conference meets quadrennially. Its territory is divided into seven Episcopal districts, to each of which a bishop is assigned by the general con- ference. The church is represented in twenty-eight states and the District of Columbia. It is strongest in North Carolina, where it has 111,949 communicants. Ala- bama comes next with 79,231 communicants; South Carolina third, with 45,880, and Florida fourth, with 14,791. There are in all 1,704 organizations; 1,587 church edifices; church property valued at $2,714,128, and 349,788 communicants. Colored Methodist Episcopal.— The Colored Meth- odist Episcopal Church was organized in 1870, of colored members and ministers of the M. E. Church, South. Before the war this church did a large cvan- FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, ATLANTA, GEORGIA. 432 RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 433 gelistic work among the Negroes. Many of the Negro slaves received the gospel from the same preachers and in the same churches as their masters, the galleries or a portion of the house being assigned to them. For those who were not privileged to attend organized churches, special missions were begun as early as 1829. In 1845 there were 124,000 members of the slave pop- ulation, and in i860 207,000 members. In 1866, after the opening of the South to Northern churches had given the Negro members opportunity to join the A. M. E. Church, the A. M. E. Zion and other Methodist bodies, it was found that there were only 78,000 mem- bers left. The General Conference of 1866 authorized these colored members to be organized into separate conferences, and in 1870 two bishops were appointed to organize the colored conferences into a separate and independent church. This church has the same articles of religion, the same form of government, and the same discipline as its parent body. Its bishops arc elected for life. Bishop Holsey declares that the great aim of the church is to evangelize the Negro, and to educate and elevate him. There are 23 annual conferences, 129,383 members. There are 1,750 organizations, with 1,653 church edifices. Valuation of property, $1,713,366. This church is strongest in Georgia, where it has more than 2 2, coo members, Mississippi comes next wiili 20,000, Tennessee third, with 18,968, and Alabama fourth, with 18,940. Congregational Methodists (Colored).— This body consists of congregations of colored members organ- ized into conferences by presidents of the Congrega- tional Methodist Church, to which it corresponds in all particulars of doctrine, polity and usage. The only 29 Progress 434 PROGRESS OF A RACE. difference in the churches of the two bodies is that they are composed of white and colored persons, respectively. There are in all nine organizations and 319 communicants. Cumberland Presbyterian (Colored). — This body was organized in May, 1869, at Murfreesboro, Ten- nessee, under the direction of the General Assembly of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. It was con- stituted of colored ministers and members who had been connected with that church. Its first synod, the Tennessee, was organized in 187 1, and its general assembly in 1874. It has the same doctrinal symbol as the parent body, and the same system of govern- ment and discipline, differing only in race. It has twenty-three presbyteries, and is represented in nine states and one territory. It has 224 organizations, 183 church edifices, 12,956 communicants and church property valued at $195,826. It has 81 organizations, 72 church edifices, with an approximate seating capacity of 24,125 ; 7 halls with a seating capacity of 825 ; its church property is valued at $88,660, with 2,202 communicants or members. Sunday School Union of the A. M. E. Church. — Of all the public institutions owned and controlled by Afro-Americans, the Sunday School Union of the African Methodist Episcopal Church deserves special mention. From a purely business standpoint, it has been a decided success. Organized August 11, 1882, it has just completed the first fifteen years of its existence. What as to results? It is the first colored religious denomination to adopt "Children's Day" as an anniversary of annual observance, and to apply the collections received there- from to the extension of Sunday school work. It is RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 435 the first colored religious organization in the world to purchase and possess real estate paid for by moneys raised ex- clusively by Sunday ....school children. Ii is the first colored ;:' religious denomina- • tion to issue a series o f graded Sunday ■^■. school helps, such as quarterlies, and les- son papers. It is the first colored religious denomination to print and publish with the aid of its own machinery and material Sunday school literature and requisites. From the returns of Children's Day, it has received $56,- ' 9^9- 5 7> while the receipts to business aggregate $158,658. It has donated to needy S u n d a )' schools, in the way of books and periodi- cals, $5,057.98. It owns a solid stone front, brick building, situated on the public square, in Nashville, Tennessee, which 436 PROGRESS OF A RACE. is of inestimable value to the A. M. E. Church, and would not be parted with for any sum less than f 25,000. It is five stories high, including the basement. Its periodicals have a circulation in almost every state and territory in the West Indies and West and South Africa. Its property and business is easily worth $40,000, and is free and unencumbered, except a current debt of $1,500, which is partially offset by a cash balance. It has never assumed the attitude of a public beggar, nor asked a white person for a single penny. Its support from all sources has come absolutely and exclusively from colored people. Its founder, Charles Spencer Smith, has been its secretary and treasurer from its organization to the present. Items. — Hon. Frederick Douglass, in his early life, was a local preacher in the A. M. E. Zion Church. The first A. M. E. Zion church established south of the Mason and Dixon line, was St. Peter's at New- berne. North Carolina, in 1862. The American Baptist Home Missionary Society has expended in Georgia for educational work among the 200,000 Negroes there, more than $500,000. Two of the most important schools — Spelman Seminary and the Baptist College — are located at Atlanta. The colored Baptists of the United States report a membership of 1,348,000, with 11,000 ordained minis- ters; 13,000 church buildings, val-yied at $10,000,000, and 9,000 Sunday schools, with more than 500,000 scholars. ' , Rev. Lott Carey was born in Virginia in 1780, and died November 10, 1828, in Liberia. He was the first colored American missionary to Africa. RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 437 Fully nine-tenths of the colored church mcm]:>ers are Methodists and Baptists, and between these two they are pretty equally divided. The oldest colored church in the South is I':vans' Chapel, Fayetteville, North Carolina (A. U. E. Zion). Remember, Christian Negroes black as Cain may be refined and join the angelic tTam.~r/ii//is Whecitlcy. Negroes are more religious than white folks. They are more emotional. Emotion is not a virtue, for some emotionalists are sadly wanting in all the virtues. The amount of knowledge a man has docs not secure his usefulness if he has so taken it in that he is lop-sided. — Blydeii. If a man wants to know his own strength, he need not measure himself. He needs only to size up the fellows who are pulling against him to find out how strong he is. — Bishop Grant. Rev. E. C. Morris, D. D., born May 7, 1855, was a native of Murray county, Georgia. He and his parents were slaves until liberated by the Emancipa- tion Proclamation of "Father Abraham." His early educational advantages were limited to the common school, but as he was a careful student and a close observer, his knowledge of men and cur- rent events made him a practical business man and a wise adviser. In 1879 he took the pastorate of the Centennial Bap- tist church of Helena, Arkansas, which position he has held continuously to the present time. His ability is also recognized as an organizer in educational, mis- sionary and literary interests. He established, and for two years edited the first religious paper published by his race in the state of Arkansas. In 1SS4, he organ- ized the Arkansas Baptist College, and for sixteen 438 PROGRESS OF A RACE. years has been chairman of its board of trustees. For nineteen years he has been president of the Baptist state convention. Since 1894 he has been president of REV. E. C. MORRIS, D. D. the National Baptist convention, the largest delibera- tive body of negroes in the world. It was his active brain that conceived the idea of the National Baptist RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 430 Young People's Union Board. In addition to his other duties, that of editor-in-chief of the "C(jnven- tion Teacher" was undertaken by his energetic hand. REV. M. W. D. NORMAN, D. D. Rev. M. W. D. Norman, D. D.-Rev. Moses W. a Norman of North Carolina was educated at Plymouth Normal School and Shaw University. In the fall of 1893 he was appointed Professor of Theology m Shaw 440 PROGRESS OF A RACE. University. This position he resigned in 1896 to accept the presidency of Roanoke Institute. MRS. HENRIETTA M. ARCHER, Principal of the Department of Latin and Music in A. & M. College, Normal, Ala., and Associate with the National Colored Woman's Association. Provident Hospital. — This institution, located at Chicago, was founded in 1891, and incorporated through the united efforts of a few earnest men. With the exception of Freedman's Hospital at Washington, it is the only institution engaged in special work in behalf of the colored people. It is unique in its V RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 441 character, and those for whom its benefits are more specially intended are grateful for and appreciative of its advantages. Training School for Nurses.— In it is established a school in which young colored women are fitted for nurses, and thus a new field for their independence has been developed. A course of two years has been laid out, and already three classes have graduated. In addition to the regular hospital duties, visiting nurses are sent out among the poor and sick colored people, with most gratifying results. Receipts. — The fifth annual report of the board of trustees gives as the total receipts nearly $30,000, of which more than $11,000 were voluntarily contributed by patients themselves, and the remainder by friends of the institution. Patients. — The number of colored patients in the hospital for the first five years was 655. Gra^titude. — Words cannot express the gratitude of the colored people in the establishment of this home which has brought new and liberal facilities to the needy of the colored race. Hale Infirmary. — In Montgomery, Alabama, in the eastern part of the city, near Hall street, is a large eighteen-room building with this inscription on the corner-stone: "Infirmary, given by James Hale, for the benefit of his race, and erected by his wife, as a memorial to their deceased daughter and son, Sarah and James. " It was the desire of James Hale to do something to help the poor and aged of his people, but before he was able to carry out his plans, he was called away to "that home over there," in the heavenly city of rest. He told his wife, however, to carry out his wishes: RELIGION AND THE NEGRO. 443 and, faithful to her promise to her dying husband, this good woman did not cease work until the desires of her husband were fulfilled. And indeed, although the in- firmary is in full operation today, she has not stopped work, but is going about among the poor, the aged and the homeless, doing all she can to lighten their burdens of life. Those who are sick, those who are alone, those who have no homes, and those who have fallen among thieves, she is lifting them up, building up their wounds and taking them to her inn, the Hale Infirmary. " The property as it stands today is worth $7,000, and, knowing the needs of my people as I do, I can say for a truth, James Hale could not have left his money to a better cause. Our people have been buying church property and building churches and preparing to live in heaven, for more than a generation. To this I have no objection, buV I think the time is near at hand when we should begin to mix a little business with our religion, and while building our churches, let us also build hom^es for our- selves, homes for the orphans, the poor and the aged of our race, and also infirmaries and hospitals where the lame, sick and the injured can be cared for." Mrs. Watts' Orphanage.— At Covington, Georgia, is located an institution which is doing much good for the state and for our people. There, in that quiet Httle city, is an orphanage and industrial school under the management of Mrs. D. Pace Watts. That good woman is toiling on with her work, spending her earn- ings and her life, all for the good she may do for the poor and parentless of her race, and is building up the kingdom of God among them, and, in her way, as best she can, is teaching them how to make honest and honorable citizens. 444 PROGRESS OF A RACE. How sweet must be the lives of those who pass be- yond the whirlpool of society and lose themselves in the midst of spiritual work among the poor, the friend- less, the motherless and the fatherless of the communi- ties in which they live. There they work and pray to make the world better, often without pay, without thanks, and without encouragement, but they labor on with the belief that some day, and somewhere, they will be rewarded. Such has been the life work of Mrs. Diana Pace Watts. She has toiled with her work at Covington almost single-handed, and has overcome many obsta- cles. The extent of her work cannot be told in such a short article ; suffice it to say, however, she is doing much good for her race and the state, and deserves the co-operation and support of all who are interested in Christian work among the lowly. To Rescue Colored People.— The Rev. George W. Dickey, pastor of the Burning Bush Mission, Chicao-o Illinois, recently purchased the three-story brick build- ing at 2838 Dearborn street, for the purpose of con- verting it into a home for homeless and unfortunate women. It will be called a Rescue and Industrial institute. The plan has been under consideration for some time, and recently a few wealthy Baptists took hold of the matter, with the Rev. Mr. Dickey, and the result is that the home will be opened as soon as the alterations can be made in the two upper floors. The property cost $10,500, and is a three-story brick building, 25x98 feet, on a lot no feet deep. There will be sleeping apartments on the top floor, and on the second floor the women will be taught sewing, housekeeping, cooking, stenography, and typewriting, and whatever else will enable them to be self-support- CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS. 445 ing-. The plan of Rev. Dickey is one of several to give practical aid to the nnemployed among the col- ored people. The Rev. Dickey, in speaking of his work, says: "We need to do something for our young women. AMANDA SMITH. They come to Chicago in large numbers from the South every year, and drift about in this great city without any guidance or friends. In a short while they go to the dogs. It is the one reason why one can go into 446 PROGRESS OF A RACE. the various stations of the city and see such a large percentage of colored criminals. I think it is about time for the Christian people to bestir themselves and do something practical in the way of giving protection and kindly assistance to unemployed colored men and women. Our home is established for this purpose. And, while we are colored people, I can assure you that we will not close our doors against the needy of any race or color. ' ' Amanda Smith Industrial Orphan Home for Col- ored Children. — Amanda Smith, who has labored much for the elevation of her people, was greatly im- pressed with the need of an orphan home for colored children, and in 1895 secured possession of a property in North Harvey, Chicago, Illinois, worth $6,000. Through the sale of her book, evangelistic work and donations, she has already secured considerable toward the payment for the building. She is putting all her time and strength into collecting funds so that the Home may be free of debt. While she is spend- ing her time in the evangelistic field, and in collecting for the orphanage, her permanent address is 2940 South Park avenue, Chicago, Illinois. There is no doubt that this institution will be a great blessing to the colored people of Chicago and the North when it is once fully established. Other Institutions.— The presence of the orphanage at Covington, the Carrie Steele Orphans' Home, and the Carter Home for old people and boys, in Atlanta, the Old Folks' Home at Norfolk, Virginia, the Old Folks' Home at Philadelphia, the Orphans' Home at St. Louis, and the Home for Working Girls at Wash- ington, D. C, are only some of the evidences which show to what extent and with what earnestness the women of our race have entered upon the work. CHAPTER XIV. NOTED PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. FORERUNNERS OF LIBERTY. Frederick Douglass, the most remarkable man of Negro blood yet produced in the United States was born in Talbot county, Maryland, in February, 1817, and had just completed his seventy-eighth year, at the time of his death. He was the mulatto son of a slave mother, and consequently himself born a slave. At a very early age he went to Baltimore to live, where he ac- quired a rudimentary education. His owner allowed him to employ his own time at three dollars per week, and he obtained work in a shipyard. When just twenty-one years old he ran away to New York, and from there went to New Bedford, Massachusetts, where he supported himself as a laborer. He came, by some means, undci the observation of William Lloyd Garrison, who assist td his efforts at self -education, and under Garrison's aus- pices he was brought out as an orator at abolition meet- ings in New England. In 1841 he attended an anti- slavery meeting at Nantucket, and made a speech that brought him into national notice. After this, as agent of the Massachusetts Anti-Slavery Society, he traveled through the Northern states making abolition speeches. Anti-slavery agitation was a sensitive and exciting theme at that period of the coitntry's history, and the bold utterances of the colored orator, the first person of his race to display such capability, made him a very much discussed person. He afterward edited The North Star, an abolition paper, at Rochester, New York, and published one or two books giving his 447 ^!'jSiSPP»5'w5J!!55 dsi:mmd»kmi^mmmsimMm^ HON. FREDRICK DOUGLASS. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 449 experience as a slave, and intended to promote the then fast growing- abolition sentiment. The Maryland family to whom Douglass had always belonged as a slave were named Lloyds, but after going North he adopted for himself the name he has since borne. When he had become distinguished his friends in England raised a purse of $750 with which his freedom was legally purchased. He visited England in 1845, and made many speeches there that were well received. He was charged with conspiracy in the John Brown raids into Virginia in 1859, and Governor Wise made a requisition for his arrest on the governor of Michigan. Legal complica- tions were avoided by a second visit to England. Of this visit Douglass later beautifully said: ''I fled from the talons of the American eagle to nestle in the mane of the British lion. ' ' When the Civil War broke out he .urged emancipation and the employment of the Negro troops. Later he was active in organizing Negro regi- ments in the North. After the war he held various offices under Republican administration. Mr. Cleveland removed him from his office of Recorder of Deeds of the District of Columbia in 1886, and three years later Mr. Harrison made him minister to Hayti, the last official position that he filled. The Haytian govern- ment made him one of the commissioners for its exhibit at the Columbian Exposition at Chicago. In early life, while residing at New Bedford, Mas- sachusetts, Douglass was married to a woman of his own color, by whom he had two sons and a daughter, who survive him. A few years ago he was married to Helen Pitts, a white woman from New England, who was employed as clerk in the office when he was Recorder of Deeds. In appearance, Douglass' Cau- se Progress 450 PROGRESS OF A RACE. casian blood was very manifest. He was of bright com- plexion, with prominent, clearly defined features, and hair only slightly curly. In old age he wore his hair and beard long, which gave him an air at once striking and venerable. His oratorical gift was of no ordinary quality, and no man in American public life was a greater factor in that agitation which led up to the events of 1860-65, ^^^ created such a revolution in the country's condition. He leaves a fortune, the accu- mulation of savings during a long life, estimated by some as high as §200,000. William Lloyd Garrison relates the following story of Douglass and Sojourner Truth, a character as remark- able in her way as Douglass was in his. She was a thorough African of unmixed blood, gaunt and black. She was born a slave in New York, and emancipated when slavery was abolished in that state. She could neither read nor write, whereas Douglass had educated himself and was the peer of any so-called self-educated white man. At an anti-slavery meeting, when the aspect of affairs was particularly dark, Douglass was speaking and indulging in gloomy views of the situa- tion. Sojourner, who was a listener, and was pos- sessed with an intense religious faith, was disturbed at the tone of his despondency, and in a moment relieved her feelings and those of the meeting as well, by saying in her deep voice: "Is God dead, Fred- erick?" Nobody could appreciate the hit better than himself, and the closing remarks were in a more hope- ful strain. Hon. Josiah T. Settle, of Memphis, says: "On one occasion, some time before emancipation, he attended the Fourth of July celebration, I think, at Rochester; he was then a man of international fame, and was PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 451 called upon to speak I have not seen the speech in print for more than thirty years, but as I read it then and remember it now, taken in connection with the times and circumstances under which it was made, the man and the occasion, nothing could have been more truly eloquent. When he arose and looked over his audience, among other things he said: 'Why am I called upon to speak on an occasion such as this? Why should I celebrate your Fourth of July? What freedom have I and my people to celebrate? Above your shouts and the roar of your cannon I can hear the crack of the slave whip, the clanking of the chains, and the groans of my oppressed brethren in the South. Your rejoicings do but fill to overflowing my cup of bit- terness. You were willing to bare your breasts to cannon to evade a tax on tea, but you turn a deaf ear to three millions of human beings, made in the image of God, w^ho are vainly pleading to you in chains that they may own their own bodies, and that they may be protected in the commonest ties of husband and wife, parent and child. While you celebrate the anniversary of your independence, you have coiled up in the youthful bosom of your republic the serpent of slavery, sucking her life's blood, and sending its poison into every mem- ber of h^r body. Your Declaration of Independence is a lie ! And your flag contaminates the very air of God. Every stripe upon it represents the blood and bondage of my people, and every star glitters to your country's shame.' " From a memorial address in "Talks for the Times," we take the following ; "If I were asked to sum up in a word what made Frederick Douglass great, I should say a noble purpose, fixed and unchangeable, a pur- pose to render to mankind the largest possible ser\nce. 452 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Verily, he has served iis well, faithfully, unselfishly, and now, full of years, and full of honors, loaded with such distinctions as this poor world has to give, he dies, dies as he lived, a brave, strong, good man. No more shall we behold that manly form. No more shall we listen to those eloquent lips upon which, for over fifty years, so many thousands have hung with rapture, those eloquent lips that made his name famous in two hemispheres, and will surely keep it so as long as freedom has a history. God grant that the mantle of this old hero may fall upon a worthy successor ! God grant that our young men, contemplat- ing his life and emulating his example, may be lifted up to a higher conception of life, of duty, of responsi- bility, of usefulness!" William Still. — We abridge the following from the "Life of William Still," as it is given in the revised edition of the "Underground Railroad": His parents. Levin and Sidney, were both slaves on the eastern shore of Maryland. "Massa, I'd sooner die than stay a slave!" was the declaration of his father to his young master before either was twenty- one years of age. The master saw that it would be impossible to change this determination of the slave, and felt that it would be policy under the circum- stances to drive the best bargain he could. He decided to sell him to himself, or in other words, give him the chance of buying his freedom. The price was named and accepted by the slave. His former dili- gence was now doubly taxed to complete the hard task ©f working out his freedom. At last, by dint of perse- verance and economy^ he succeeded. Being free, he could not breathe the air tainted by slavery, hence, severing the sacred ties of family, bidding good-bye / PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 453 to his wife and four children (two boys and two girls), and trusting God for the future, he started northward and located near Greenwich, New Jersey. The wife felt more keenly than ever the yoke of bondage ; she, too, resolved to break it, but not in the tedious way her husband had done. For the sake of liberty and of being reunited to her husband, she resolved to accept the trials and dangers of escape, and if not successful, the death which such an attempt often involved. Under the influence of a mighty resolution, hoping for such indirect aid as her husband could furnish, she set out with her four children on her toilsome fugitive journey. Then came days of watching, waiting and fear of detection, nights perilous with forced travel, times of despair as swamps and forests interposed, rivers intervened or starvation threatened. Success crowned her perils and sacrifices. The father's heart and hand had been diligent in her movements, as she had anticipated. The family was joyfully reunited, and a home was provided near Greenwich. The old name of Steele became Still. Every precaution was taken to preserve the secret of their past existence. But the scent of the slave hunter was not to be baffled by these precautions. In a few months, a capturing gang, terrible as an army with banners, suddenly pounced upon the peaceful household, and the wife and four children were dragged back to their old slave quarters in Maryland. Liberty's draught once tasted, the lips of the slave mother longed for it again. Plans for a second attempt were laid. None seemed feasible that included her four children. Agonizing as was the thought of severing herself from her children, she could not overcome the dreadful alternative by any ingenuity of her own. At last, the plan was laid out ; 454 PROGRESS OF A RACE, she would leave her two boys under the care of her dear mother, who was also in bondage. What tears watered the sad conclusion ! She would save the girls, the youngest and weakest. The sorrowful night came. Nerved for the hour and the painful occasion, she rushed to the little straw bed on which her four chil- dren were sleeping, kissed her boys farewell without waking them, clasped her two little girls in her strong, true arms, bade her mother good-bye, and trusting in God, began again the perilous march to freedom. Not recounting the trials and hardships and dangers overcome, she reached the free soil of New Jersey, and rejoined her husband with her two little girls. And now greater precaution was necessary, hence a home in the depths of the Jersey pines, seven miles east of Medford, was chosen. Guarding their family history, working peaceably and industriously, dealing honestly, walking reverently. Levin Still was permitted to escape the pursuit of the slave hunter, and to enjoy the blessings of home. His acres became his own ; thrift brought this reward to him. His family increased until it numbered eighteen children in all, the youngest of whom was William Still, the subject of our sketch. Suffice it to say of the two sons in slavery, that they were sold and taken South. One of them died in slavery, and the other, Peter Still, returned to the family forty years later. When old enough, William began to work on the farm, the stock of which consisted of a horse and a yoke of oxen. The cranberry meadows near by furnished employment for him and his brothers. In the winter, the Still family were occupied in putting up cordwood. In the rich agricultural district west of Medford, he succeeded in obtaining work during harvest, always receiving PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 455 kind treatment and good wages. Whisky was served, according to custom, to the harvest hands. One day, William, exhausted by the heat, and his efforts to do a full hand's work, was induced to take a drink. It sickened him so that he was forced to return home, and report a quarter of a day's work lost labor. This humiliated him so that he resolved never to touch the accursed stuff again. If there is anything in his life of which he is proud, it is the faithful keeping of the vow then registered. William received no schooling until he was seventeen years of age, when a teacher was secured who was favorably inclined to the colored race. He then drop- ped all work and attended school. He subscribed for TJie Colored American^ but the postmaster did not con- sider it proper to dispense that kind of literature through the mails, and so withheld the paper for a number of weeks. At last he was informed that he could have his papers if he paid what was due on them. He paid thirty cents postage, and was given a bundle of papers which, when he got home and unfolded, were undelivered numbers of other papers not his own. He, however, applied at once to the postmaster, and carried his point. In 1844, when he was twenty- three years old, he went to Philadelphia with only $3 in his pocket. Here he was obliged to confront the question of color. He was not able to secure steady work, discouragement and failure met him on every hand. After being engaged in work for some time, he found that he was not making enough to pay his modest board bill. During the next summer, he worked in a brick yard. Determined to provide for the coming winter better than he did for the first win- ter spent in Philadelphia, he resolved to start a busi- 456 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ness of his own. He engaged in the oyster business, but a very brief experience proved to him that he was not capable of carrying it on. Through the pious rep- resentations of a rogue the money he had on hand was temporarily loaned, and the prospective profit became a real loss. He then became a second-hand clothing dealer, but this plunged him into bankruptcy. He then got a position as a waiter in a Broad street house, but the surroundings were so disgusting and the work so hard that in three weeks, hearing of a vacancy in the family of an aged widow of great wealth, he ventured to try for the place. Here he was engaged after a searching examination at $14 per month. By faithfulness, he soon won the esteem of the lady, and found that, although she was exacting in requiring her rules to be obeyed, yet she was kind and always ready to aid him. His duties were light, and as the good lady discovered his taste for books, she extended all encouragement to him that she could. She permitted him to keep up his connection With the Sunday school at the Moral Reform Retreat, and assisted him in acquiring knowledge of books. After spending eight- een months very profitably and pleasantly in the home of this old lady, she left the city to reside with her daughter in New York. This ended William's engage- ment, and he was sorry enough to part with one who was so kind to him. With the references from the good old lady, he soon secured a place with the family of a retired merchant until he heard that a clerk was needed in the office of the Pennsylvania Anti-Slavery Society. He made application for the position, and was informed that the committee would employ him provided the salary suited, $3.75 per week. In the meantime, having won a lady and made her his wife, PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 457 he looked around for further employment in order that he might eke out a comfortable subsistence for himself and wife. This he procured as janitor of the library building, at a salary of $6 per month. His wife, in the meantime, carried on dressmaking. His faithful- ness and ability in office work soon induced the committee in charge of the Anti- Slavery office to increase his salary. He had become an earnest, con- fidential worker in the underground railroad matters, and his house had been known as a safe and con- venient station on the line of northward march. He was ever on the alert to aid slaves to escape. Many of the successful attempts that he made to liberate Negroes are recorded in his volume, "The Under- ground Railroad. ' ' He resigned as chairman of the committee in 1861, and immediately began business as a dealer in stoves, also the sale of coal on a small scale, and this business increased until he has become one of the noted coal dealers of the city. He was unanimously elected a member of the Philadelphia Board of Trade, and has for years been reaping the reward of energy and integrity in the shape of a daily enlarging confidence. In 1872 he published his work, "The Underground Railroad." The manuscript had been very carefully secreted during the war, as no other of the underground railroad managers had dared to make any note of the work. At the Centen- nial Exposition in 1876 his book attracted much atten- tion. Mr. Still, although past seventy-five years of age, is still vigorous and active. He is still engaged in phi- lanthropic work. He is actively engaged as president, etc., on the board of "The Home for Aged and Infirm Colored People, ' ' for more than thirty years. His life has been a busy and useful one. He was connected 458 PROGRESS OF A RACE. with a society for improving the condition of the Negro race, of which Benjamin Franklin was first president, and which was organized one year before the United States government The reader will, no doubt, desire to know something concerning the two boys who were sold in slavery into the South. We take the following from the life of William Still, g'ving an account of his meeting with his brother : "One summer day, in 1850, as I was busily engaged in marling the weekly issiie of the Pejinsylvania Free- ma?i^ two colored men entered the office. One of them was a resident of Philadelphia, and well known to me ; the other I never had seen„ My acquaintance intro- duced the stranger as coming from the South, and with the added remark^ *He will tell you his own story.' I paused, and the stranger began in a very deliberate manner, saying: 'I am from Alabama. I have come in search of my people. I and my little brother were kidnapped about forty years ago, and I thought by coming to Philadelphia and having notices written and read in the colored churches old people would remem- ber about it, and I could find my mother and people. ' "After going on with his story for a few mintues in this way, I became fully satisfied that, if his story were as he had given it thus far, I could save valuable time by asking a few questions. I therefore asked : " 'Where were you kidnapped from?' **A.— 'I don't know.' **Q. — 'Don't you know the name of the place?' *'A.— 'No.' *'Q. — Don't you know the name of any town, river, neighborhood or state?' *'A.— 'No.' PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 459 "Q. — 'What was your name?' "A.— 'Peter.' "Q. — 'What was your little brother's name?' "A.— 'Levin.' "Q. — 'What were the names of your father and mother?' "A. — 'Mother's name was Sidney and father's name was Levin?' "Q. — 'Do you remember the name of any other person?' "A. — 'I know the name of one white man.' (Here he named him.) "By this time I was simply thunderstruck, so to speak. I had to summon all my powers of control in the presence of the stranger, so fully was I convinced by this time that he was one of my long-lost brothers. I scarcely knew what to do for a little time, but by and by I dismissed the pilot, saying I would look further into the case after I got through with my mailing and take care of the stranger over night. This was satis- factory to the pilot, but hardly so to the stranger, till he was advised by his friend that it would be all right. "Before intimating to my brother the discovery I had made, I allowed a full hour to pass, meanwhile plying him with a thousand questions touching his entire life. Then, seating myself by his side, I said: 'I think I can tell you all about your kinf oik— mother, father, etc.,' and went on to say, 'You are an own brother of mine. ' "As anxious as he had been all his life to find his lost parents and relatives, this news was at the moment too good for him to fully credit. He was as one dumb- founded. I went on to assure him of the truth of all I had said, by relating our family history in detail, and 460 PROGRESS OF A RACE. dwelling particularly on mother's escapes, and how, in her second attempt, she was obliged to leave her two little boys, Levin and Peter, behind, in the care of their grandmother. "Having explained the matter to Peter thus fully, his doubts vanished and he went home with me. Our two sisters living in Philadelphia, who were acquainted with all the secrets of the family history, were soon called in, and became joyful witnesses of the marvel- ous restoration. Outside of myself and sisters, I felt sure he might have enquired the city over without having obtained the slightest cue to his lost relations. *'The next day he was taken to our mother's home in New Jersey, and fully recognized by her, not a shadow of doubt appearing as to his identity, as he was her very image. "Allow me to remark just here that it was this heartrending history connected with my own family that first prompted me to keep the records of the underground railroad. Thousands of escapes, har- rowing separations, dreadful longings, dark gropings after lost parents, brothers, sisters, and identities, seemed ever to be pressing on my mind. While I knew the danger of keeping strict records, and while I did not dream that in my day slavery would be blotted out, or that the time would come when I could publish these records, it used to afford me great satisfaction to take them down fresh from the lips of fugitives on the way to freedom, and to preserve them as they had given them. But, thank God ! the end of slavery came ere we looked for it, and the records are no longer preserved in secret, nor is their presence a source of danger." Francis Ellen Watkins Harper was born in Baltimore PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. [ijl in 1825, not of slave parentage, and yet subjected to the oppression which bond and free alike endured under the slave laws. Since reaching her majority, in looking back, the following sentences from her own pen express the loneliness of her childhood days: "Have I yearned for a mother's love? The grave was my robber. Before three years had scattered their blight around my path, death had won my mother from me. Would a strong arm of a brother have been welcome? I was my mother's only child. " An aunt cared for her during her early years. She was sent to school until she was about thirteen years of age, and then put to work to earn her living. It was her fortune to work for a lady willing to let her have any book in her library to read at her leisure, except a novel. She had an ardent thirst for knowledge, and a remarkable talent for composition. She was noted for her industry, rarely trifling away time, as many girls are wont to do. In early life she acquired a taste for reading and poetry, and soon found, as she says, "she could string verses together and make them jingle." Scarcely had she reached her majority before she had written a book, "Forest Leaves," consisting of prose and poetry. The following is one of the poems of the volume. At the time it was also printed in an English paper. Not having either the volume or the paper at hand, Mrs. Harper has kindly sent us a copy which she has quoted from memory, although she is seventy-two years of age : ETHIOPIA. Yes, Ethiopia yet shall stretch Her bleeding hands abroad ; Her cry of agony shall reach The burning throne of God. 462 PROGRESS OF A RACE. The tyrant's yoke from off her neck, His fetters from her soul, The mighty hand of God shall break And spurn the base control. Redeemed from dust, and freed from chains. Her sons shall lift their eyes ; From lofty hills and verdant plains Shall shouts of triumph rise. Upon the dark, despairing brow Shall play a smile of peace ; For God shall bend unto her woe, And bid her sorrows cease. 'Neath sheltering vines and stately palms Shall laughing children play ; And aged sires, with joyous psalms, Shall gladden every day. Secure by night and blest by day, Shall pass her happy hours ; No human tigers hunt for prey Within her peaceful bowers. Then, Ethiopia, stretch, O, stretch Thy bleeding hands abroad ; Thy cry of agony shall reach And find the throne of God. Her taste for poetry was nurtured and fed in her uncle's school, which she attended for a number of years. Among the early recollections of her life are some reminiscences of Whittier and Garrison. Of her uncle, she says: ''Our teacher, in instructing his pupils, did more than simply carry us through the routine of lessons, and nearly sixty years have not affected what I learned in that little school room, which was only a few yards from a slave-pen." All her writings have a highly moral and elevated tone. In 1851 she left Baltimore to seek a home in a free state, and for a short time resided in Ohio, where PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 4G3 she was engaged in teaching. She soon left that state, and engaged in teaching in Little York, Pennsylvania! While in York she had frequent opportunities of seeing passengers of the underground railroad. In one of her letters, she alluded to a traveler, thus: "I saw a passenger per the underground yesterday. Not- withstanding the abomination of the nineteenth century, the fugitive slave law men still determine to be free. Notwithstanding all the darkness in which they keep the slaves, it seems that somehow light is dawning upon their minds. These poor fugitives are a property that can walk. Just to think that from the rain-bow crowned Niagara to the swollen waters of the Mexican Gulf, from the restless murmur of the Atlantic to the ceaseless roar of the Pacific, the poor, half-starved, flying fugitive has no resting place for the sole of his foot." In 1853 Maryland, her native state, enacted a law forbidding free people of color from the North from going into the state, on pain of being imprisoned and sold into slavery. A free man, who had unwittingly violated this infamous statute, had recently been sold in Georgia, but had escaped thence by hiding behind the wheel-house of a boat bound northward. Before he reached the desired haven, he was discovered and remanded ^to slavery, and soon after died from the effects of exposure and suffering. In a letter to a friend referring to this outrage, Mrs. Harper wrote: "Upon that grave I pledged myself to the Anti-Slavery cause. " She soon went to Philadelphia, making her home at the station of the^ underground railroad. Although anxious to enter the anti-slavery field as a worker, her modesty prevented her from pressing her claims, and, being but little known, no especial encouragement was ten- 464 PROGRESS OF A RACE. dered her. From Philadelphia she went to Boston, and soon was found lecturing in New Bedford Her first effort made such an impression that she was at once engaged by the State Anti-Slavery Society of Maine. Her ability and labors were everywhere appreciated, and her meetings were largely attended. Open doors, hospitable homes, and helping hands were proof that she had found her field of labor in pleading for the cause of her people in bondage. For a year and one-half, she continued in the Eastern states, and then visited the fugitives in Canada. Her newly acquired reputation as a lecturer opened wide for her the door in Pennsylvania and Ohio. Her con- stant traveling required her absence from what she might call home, and she often expressed the desire that she might be able to enjoy the blessings of a home, "and yet," says she, "I do not regret that I have espoused this cause. Perhaps I have been of some service to the cause of human rights, and I hope the consciousness that I have not lived in vain will be a halo of peace around my dying bed, a heavenly sunshine lighting up the dark valley and shadow of death." She was far from desiring at her death a burial in a slave state, as expressed in the following language:^ "Make me a grave wher'er you will, In a lowly plain or a lofty hill ; Make it among earth's humblest graves, But not in a land where men are slaves." In the fall of i860, Mrs. Harper was married to Fenton Harper, a widower and a resident of Ohio. The means she had saved from the sale of her books and from lectures she invested in a small farm near Columbus. Notwithstanding her family cares, she. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 465 only ceased from her literary and anti-slavery labors when compelled to do so by other duties. In 1864 death deprived her of her husband. After the war, she spent much of her time in laboring for her people in the South. Mrs. Harper traveled extensively, going on the plantations among the lowly as well as to the cities and towns, addressing schools, churches, meetings in court houses, etc., influenced wholly by the noble impulses of her own heart, working her way along unsustained by any society. The work among the freedmcn of today may sometimes have difficulties and trials to encounter, but for Mrs. Harper, in the days of reconstruction, when the Negro had no rights that a white man might respect, to go alone into these waste places of the South and bring comfort and encouragement to the down-trodded of her race, often endangering her life, was more than the average indi- vidual of today would consent to do. After many years of hard labor in the South, Mrs. Harper returned to Philadelphia, where she has since had her home. She is, hov/ever, not idle, but is always look- ing to the necessities of those around her, whom she may lift up by her encouraging and helpful advice. Mrs. Harper is a woman of high moral tone, with superior native powers, highly cultivated, and a captivating eloquence that hold her audience in rapt attention from the beginning to the close. She always speaks well, but particularly so when the subject relates to the condition of her people, in whose welfare, before and since the war, she has taken the deepest interest. The following lines were written by Mrs. Francis E. Harper on the return from Cleveland, Ohio, of a poor, ill-fated girl, under the Fugitive Slave law: 31 Progress 466 PROGRESS OF A RACE. TO THE UNION SAVERS OF CLEVELAND. "Men of Cleveland, had a vulture Sought a timid dove for prey, Would you not, with human pity, Drive the gory bird away? Had you seen a feeble lambkin Shrinking from a wolf so bold. Would ye not, to shield the trembler, In your arms have made its fold? But when she, a hunted sister. Stretched her hands that ye might save, Colder far than Zembla's regions Was the answer that ye gave. On the Union's bloody altar Was the hapless victim laid ; Mercy, truth, and justice shuddered, But your hands would give no aid. And ye sent her back to torture. Robbed of freedom and of right. Thus the wretched captive stranger Back to slavery's gloomy night. Back where brutal men may trample On her honor and her fame ; And unto her lips so dusky. Press the cup of woe and shame. There is blood upon your city, Dark and dismal is the stain ; And your hands would fail to cleanse it Though Lake Erie ye should drain. There's a curse upon your Union, Fearful sounds are in the air ; As if thunderbolts were framing Answers to the bondsman's prayer. Ye may offer human victims Like the heathen priests of old ; And may barter manly honor For the Union and for gold. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 467 But ye cannot stay the whirlwind When the storm begins to break ; And our God doth rise in judgment For the poor and needy's sake. And your sin-cursed, guilty Union, Shall be shaken to its base, Till ye learn that simple justice Is the right of every race." Since freedom she has also been engag-ed in the tem- perance field, and for many years has held the position of superintendent of colored work in the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. She has contributed freely to the columns of the Union Signal, the weekly paper of that organization. She has been a member from the beginning of the "Woman's Congress," holding for a time the position of director. She has spoken at and attended the "National Council of Women. ' ' Although seventy-two years old, she is still in the lecture field, and is actively engaged in different lines of literary work. Her home is 1006 Bainbridge street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. There is probably no woman, white or colored, who has come so intimately in contact with the colored people in the South, for she has labored in every Southern state except Arkansas and Texas. She has never lacked for evidences of hearty appreciation and grati- tude. EDUCATORS. The items of the following biographical sketch have been gleaned from different sources but principally from an article by Dr. Parks, of Gammon Theological Seminary. (H. F. Kletzing.) Prof. W. H. Crogman, A. M., who occupies the chair of Greek and Latin in Clark University, Atlanta, Georgia, in Christian character, scholarship in his 468 PROGKESS OF A RACE. department, literary ability, general culture, and distinguished services, stands, it is safe to say, at the very head of the colored race. In all the particulars mentioned, he would honor a professorship in any college in the land. The subject of this sketch was born on the Island of St. Martin's, May 5, 1841. In 1855 ^'^^ went to sea on a vessel on which Mr. B. L. Boomer was mate. Mr. Boomer took a deep interest in him, and afterwards took him to his home in Massachusetts. Mr. Boomer's brothers were sea captains. The boy, Willie Crog- man, followed the sea with this family for eleven years. He visited many lands, and, observant and thoughtful, obtained a wide knowledge of various nationalities and parts of the world. His visits included especially England, various points of the continent of Europe, Calcutta and Bombay in Asia, and various places in South America. Mr. Boomer says: "It has been my good fortune to know our good friend all the way since he was fifteen years old, and it would afford me the greatest satisfaction if I could feel that his great success in all these years had in any manner been furthered by me. On the contrary, his untiring perseverance, diligent, wise and studious use of his time and money, made him from the first inde- pendent of all save our love, respect and never-ceasing interest." In 1866, at the suggestion of Mr. Boomer, he began to earn means to attend an academy, and in 1868 entered Pierce Academy, in Massachusetts. Of his work during the two years in this school, Prof. J. W. P. Jenks, of Brown University, who was then the principal of the academy, says: Beginning with me in the elementary English (< ' PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 409 branches, I may safely say, in them all, he accom- plished in one quarter as much as the average student did in two, mastering- almost intuitively, and with equal facility, both mathematical and linguistical prin- ciples. I formed him into a class of one, lest he should be hindered by the dullness of others. In the third quarter he commenced French, and, as I have often said, surpassed every one of the hundreds of students, in both rapidity of advancement and accuracy of scholarship. I need say no more, except that his record since leaving the academy, taking all the exten- uating circumstances into the account, has reflected greater honor upon me as its principal, and his almost sole instructor while connected with it, than any other alumnus. ' ' After completing this academic course. Prof. Crog- man started South to give his life to the Christian education of his race. He spent three years as instruc- tor in English branches at Claflin University, Orange- burg, South Carolina. The experience of these years impressed upon him the need of a knowledge of Greek and Latin, and at the age of twenty-nine he began the study of Latin by himself. In the fall of 1873, he entered Atlanta University, completing the full clas- sical course in 1876. Through industry, thorough scholarship and rapid advancement, he completed the four years course in three, then carrying off as his bride one of the noblest and most gifted and cultured young ladies. Miss Lavinia C. Mott, of Charlotte, North Carolina, Professor Crogman entered upon the work to which he has given all these years. Called at once to the position in the faculty of Clark University, he has occupied his present chair since 1880. For more than twenty long years, Professor Crogman has been 470 PROGRESS OF A RACE. an incessant laborer, and continuotis in self sacrificing, in order that he might break the fetters of ignorance and superstition, and give liberty to the captives. His earnestness and faithfulness in the class-room, where he is so much at home, produces an eloquence more effective than a thousand orators upon the stage. Learned and yet modest, humble and yet dignified, he carries with him a personality that is his own. As the result of his labor, let the voices from a thousand ham- lets in this and adjoining states speak out; let the young men and women from a thousand homes, who have imbibed knowledge and manhood at his feet come forward and tell the story. Pages might be written containing tributes from his students through all these years. His is a life whose influence is not bounded by any section of country. To him more than to any other instructor are many of the educated colored people of the South indebted for the success with which they are meeting. At his fiftieth anniversary, letters from students expressive of their highest appreciation of him were read, the excellent qualities that characterize him as a man and as a teacher were vividly set forth, as well as his thorough work in class-room, system and method in instructing, manly and helpful talks that often were a source of inspiration and led many to noble resolves. Professor Crogman's library is large, choice and costly, and every book in it shows that it has been used. He is a close and thorough student. He was a lay delegate to the General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1880, 1884 and 1888, and one of the secretaries of the last two of these, being the first colored man placed on the staff of secretaries of a gen- eral conference of that church. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 471 At his fiftieth anniversary, already referred to, his friends presented him with an elegant gold watch, a beautiful set of Carlsbad china, nine handsomely bound volumes of ancient classics, and a large ornamental inkstand, from which rolled out one hundred dollars in gold. Mrs. Crogman, a graduate of Atlanta University, in her character and services as his helpmeet, and as queen of one of the most refined and cultured homes, and as mother of eight most promising children, is worthy of no less honor than the professor himself. Some years ago a university of good standing conferred upon Professor Crogman the degree of LL.D., but in his modesty he insists on declining the honor, and most of his friends defer to his wishes in not using the title, though they regard him as worthy of the honor it implies. Professor Crogman, though closely confined to his class-room for most of the year, has addressed with great acceptability not only his own people, on various occasions, but some of the most prominent audiences in this country, notably at Ocean Grove, in Beecher's church, and at the National Teachers' Association. His address, a few years ago, at the meeting of the last named in Madison, Wiscon- sin, was generally regarded as one of the ablest and most eloquent. His life is a busy one. Besides attending to the many duties devolving upon him, he is author of a volume, "Talks for the Times," which cannot but be a blessing to all who read it. This volume is receiving the highest encomiums from both press and educators in all parts of the land. These addresses are rhetori- cally beautiful, intellectually brilliant, and show the author to be perfectly familiar with history, philosophy and current literature. 472 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Bishop Mallalieu says of him : ' ' He is a man in whom I have the irreatest confidence. He is an honor to the human race. I wish the world was fnll of such men. " As chief Exposition Commissioner for the colored people of the state of Georgia, it was he who made the exhibit of the cotton states and international exposition of Atlanta, in 1895, such a remarkable success. His race feels proud of him. Well may they wish that he were many times multiplied. Professor Crog-man has been presiding- in the school room for more than twenty years, and has occupied the chair of languages at Clark University for nearly that length of time, and during these years he has been secretary of the trustee boards of both Clark University and Gammon Theological Seminary. Be- sides these heavy duties, he has taken an active part in all movements that had for their object the better- ment of the state, the city, the United States and his people. The story of his life shows something of the adverse circumstances under which he has labored, the man- hood, scholarship, usefulness to his race and humanity, and the honor his indefatigable industry, perseverance, hard work, and Christian faith have achieved, and points the way to every aspiring youth, however lowly and unfavorable his circumstances. Few men have rendered more faithful and useful services in educa- tional work than Professor Crogman. Few men have steadily and unwaveringly maintained a more straight- forward and manly course, or acted more wisely under all circumstances, than has he. He is every inch a Christian gentleman, a living teacher in no mere tech- nical nor narrow sense. His platform utterances show thorough preparation and are received with delight by whites and blacks alike. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 473 Well does Professor Parks say: "In a true estimate, not only of many enlarged and ennobled individual lives, but also of the great movement since emancipa- tion in the elevation of the colored people, he must be given an important place." PROF. W. SCARBOROUGH, LL. D. For twenty years Professor in Wilberforce University. Prof. W. S. Scarborough, LL.D.-The subject of this sketch was bom in Macon, Georgia, February i6, 1852. He inherited a passionate love for knowlcd-c, besides an aptness to overcome all obstacles in obtain- 474 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ing it. The Georgia law required that any Negro caught with a spelling book in his hand should receive severe punishment, and the white man who taught the Negro should pay a heavy penalty or go to the peni- tentiary. Yet, young Scarborough was so keen that with his book concealed he spent part of the time in a private school ostensibly to play. He continued in this clandestine way to attend undisturbed one of the few private schools up to the close of the war. and was then placed under the instructions of a Miss Kidd, from the North. Later he entered the Atlanta University, where he spent two years in preparation for a Northern college. In 187 1 he graduated from the preparatory department of the Atlanta University, and in the fall entered Oberlin College, where he spent four years. He was a hard working student, which made him popular with his classmates; his genial disposition and gentlemanly bearing won for him many friends. Immediately after graduation in 1875, he taught Latin, Greek and mathematics in the Lewis High School, but in 1876 he returned to Oberlin, and spent some months in studying Hebrew and Hellenistic Greek. He then became Principal of Payne Institute, Cokesville, South Carolina, and in 1877 was called to the chair of ancient languages in Wilberforce University, near Xenia, Ohio, which posi- tion he has held for many years with marked ability. His experience is large and varied. Clear in explana- tion, polished in language and bearing, profound in scholarship, a perfect gentleman, he has been able to impress himself upon many young minds as few young men have been able to do. With unflinching steadfast- ness of purpose, unwavering uprightness and straight- forward devotion to principle, he has been enabled 10 PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 475 attain the heights and win the fame so undeniably his. In 1880 he prepared his "First Lessons in (ircek," which was published by Barnes & Co. This book has received the highest encomiums from the press, and what is still better, received practical recognition, that of adoption by schools and colleges, both white and colored. He has been a frequent contributor to the press, and has been quite active in political life, being elected to state conventions, and quite frequent- ly an active worker in the campaigns as speaker. Professor Scarborough has, however, won his laurels as a scholar. As a teacher and philologist his ability is unquestioned. He has paid especial attention to Sanscrit and other old languages, and has not neglected the modern. He is author of a number of works, notably "Latin Moods and Tenses," "Questions on Latin Grammar, with Appendix." As a member of the American Philological Association, he has con- tributed valuable papers at different times. Prof Scarborough stands out as one of the ripest scholars and prominent educators of his race. Principal Booker T. Washington, A. M.—" I was born a slave on a plantation in Virginia, in 1857 or 1858, I think. My first memory of life is that of a one- room log cabin with a dirt floor and a hole in the center that served as a winter home for sweet potatoes, and, wrapped in a few rags on this dirt floor, I spent my nights, and, clad in a single garment about the plan- tation, I often spent my days. The mtn-ning of free- dom came, and, though a child, I recall vividly my appearance with that of forty or fifty slaves before the veranda of the 'big house,' to hear read the docu- ments that made us men instead of property. Willi the long-prayed-for freedom in actual possession, each 476 PROGRESS OF A RACE. started out into the world to find new friends and new homes. My mother decided to locate in West Virginia, and after many days and nights of weary travel, we found ourselves among the salt furnaces and coal mines of West Virginia. Soon after reaching West Virginia I began to work in the coal mines for the support of my mother. "While doing this, I heard, in some way, I do not now remember how, of General Armstrong's school at Hampton, Virginia. I heard at the same time, which impressed me most, that it was a school where a poor boy could work for his education, so far as his board was concerned. As soon as I heard of Hampton, I made up my mind that in some way I was going to find my way to that institution. I began at once to save every nickel I could get hold of. At length, with my own savings and a little help from iny brother and mother, I started for Hampton, although at the time ,1 hardly knew where Hampton was, or how much it would cost to reach the school. After walking a por- tion of the distance, traveling in a stage coach and cars the remainder of the journey, I at length found my- self in the city of Richmond, Virginia. I also found my- self without money, friends or a place to stay all night. The last cent of my money had been expended. Aftei walking about the city till midnight, growing almos* discouraged and quite exhausted, I crept under a side- walk and slept all that night. The next morning, as good luck would have it, I found myself near a ship that was unloading pig-iron. I applied to the captain for work, and he gave it, and I worked on this ship by day and slept tmder the sidewalk by night, till I had earned money enough to continue my way to Hampton, where I soon arrived, with 50 cents in my pocket. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 477 *'I at once found General Armstrong-, and told him what I had come for, and what my condition was. In his great hearty way, he said that if I was worth any- thing he would give me a chance to work for my education. While at Hampton, I resolved, if God permitted me to finish the course of study, I would enter the far South, the black belt of the Gulf states, and give my life in providing as best I could the same kind of chance for self-help for the youth of my race that I found ready for me when I went to Hampton, and so, in 1881, I left Hampton and went to Tuskegce and started the Normal and Industrial Institute in a small church and shanty, with one teacher and thirty students. "Since then the institution of Tuskegee has grown till we have connected with the institution eighty-one instructors and 850 young men and women, represent- ing nineteen states; and, if I add the families of our instructors, we have on our grounds constantly a pop- ulation of about 1,000 souls. The students are about equally divided between the sexes, and their average is 18}^ years. In planning the course of training at Tuskegee we have steadily tried to keep in view our condition and our needs rather than to pattern our course of study directly after that of a people whose opportunities of civilization have been far different and far superior to ours. From the first, industrial or hand training has been made a special feature of our work." Pres. Richard Robert Wright, A. M.— The parents of Richard Robert Wright were South Carolinians. Coming to Georgia in 1853, they first settled in Dalton, where Richard was born. In his boyhood he worked on the farm. Immediately after the war, he attended 478 PROGRESS OF A RACE. school in Cuthbert. Subsequently, on the removal of his parents to Atlanta, he enjoyed the privileges of the city schools, and in course of time was graduated from the college course of Atlanta University. Immediately upon graduation he returned to Cuth- bert, and was made principal of the Howard Normal School, which position he held for four years. In 1878 he called the first convention of Negro teachers ever assembled in Georgia, and was for three years president of that body. When, in 1880, it assumed the name of the Georgia State Teachers' Association he was again elected president. In the same year he was called to the principalship of the Ware High School, in Augusta, the first high school ever estab- lished in the state, and supported by city funds. For ten years Mr. Wright remained at the head of this school, or until he was called by the state to organize the Georgia State Industrial College, over which he now presides. He is also vice-president of the Board of Trustees of Atlanta University. By request, he represented, in 1881, the work of the American Mis- sionary Association, at its annual meeting in Worces- ter, Massachusetts. Besides his services to education. President Wright has mingled some in politics, both state and national. He was a member of the National Republican Conven- tion that nominated Garfield; also a member of the one that nominated and of the one that renominated Harrison. In one of the national conventions he served on the platform committee with Governor, now President, McKinley. For ten years President Wright was editor of an influential newspaper, and wrote for others, being once a regular correspondent of a Democratic daily. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. 479 Recently the following tribute to President Wright appeared in a reputable newspaper. Coming from Prof. Thomas N. Chase, one of President Wright's old teachers, the tribute has the more force : *'Pres. R. R. Wright became my pupil in 1S69. I have had an intimate acquaintance with him ever since. He was one of the brightest students Atlanta University has had, and is its most prominent graduate. Col. A. E. Buck has said to me more than once that President Wright was the ablest colored man in Georgia, and I concur with him in his estimate. As principal of the Howard Normal School at Cuthbcrt, and then as principal of the Ware High School in Augusta, and later as president of the State College at Savannah, as editor of a paper for many years, as trustee of Atlanta University, as the institution's commencement orator, by his public addresses in all the large cities of his state, by conducting of teachers' institutes, by his printed speeches and essays, and in other ways, President Wright has come to be the best known and most influential colored man in the state of Georgia, and best of all, he has maintained an untar- nished reputation, and his example and teachings have always been on the side of morality and virtue." Such, in brief, has been the Hfe and career of the little black, barefooted boy who, shortly after the war, when General Howard, addressing a school in the city of Atlanta, asked the question, ''What shall I tell your friends in the North?" instantly replied: "Tell them we are rising. ' ' The poet Whittier, hearing of this, immor- talized it in verses, of which the following is a stanza: * Oh, black boy of Atlanta, but half was spoken; The slave's chains and the master's are broken, The one curse of the races held both in tether, They are rising, all are rising, the black and white tocrether." 480 PROGRESS OF A RACE. PROF. WM. E. HOLMES, President Central City College, Macon. Ga. Prof. Wm. E. Holmes, A. M.— Prof. William E. Holmes, President of Central City College, is another worthy representative of his race. Like many others born in obscurity, he has, by honesty, diligence, and studious habits, lifted himself to a position of respect- ability and great usefulness among his fellow men. Born of slave parents, he has, at least, shown that he deserved to be free. His taste for books developed early, and in the last years of the war we find him attending school. Im- PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 481 mediately after the war, he had the privilege of sitting as pupil under the "Yankee school marm. " To him"^ as to so many others, the quickening of the heart was also the quickening of the brain. Converted at eigh- teen, he became the more desirous to enlarge his mental vision, and fit himself for service to his race in the large field opened up by emancipation. Conse- quently, he entered, in his native city, the Augusta Institute, where he spent several years. Subse- quently, on the removal of that institution to Atlanta, under the changed name of the Atlanta Baptist Seminary, Mr. Holmes followed it, and in a few years was graduated from it. The best proof, perhaps, of his worthiness is seen in the fact that on orraduation he was given a position in the seminary, which he has held up to 1899 with efficiency and honor. His degree of Master of Arts is from the University of Chicago. Personally, Professor Holmes is a royal man. Court- eous, kind, obliging, free from the ambition tliat is always "o'erleaping itself," ever ready to contribute to the happiness of others, he becomes an object of love and esteem wherever known. In his home life he has been blessed with the companionship of a devoted and sympathetic partner, formerly Miss Eliza- beth Easley, a graduate of Atlanta University, but now the proud mother of several intelligent children. Prof. John Wesley Gilbert, A. M.— The subject of this sketch was born July 6, 1864, in Hcphzibah, Richmond county, Georgia. His mother, herself a slave, brought the young Gilbert, when six months old, to Augusta, the city which, with little interrup- tion, has been his home as well as the scene of his early struggles for a livelihood and an education. The only son of a widow, he was nursed in the arms of 32 Progress 482 PROGRESS OF A RACE. poverty. * * Six months of the year, ' ' to use his own words, "I ploughed, hoed, picked cotton, split rails, and spent the other six months in the public schools of Augusta." In this and other honorable ways he supported himself and helped his mother. Having completed the work of the public schools, he attended for some months the Baptist Seminary, in his own city, but for lack of means was obliged to withdraw from the school for three years. At this period in his life he began to despair of securing a liberal education. Nevertheless, he kept up his studies, working by day and perusing books by night. In the year 1883, the "Paine Institute," under the patronage of the Methodist Church, South, opened in Augusta. This Mr. Gilbert attended for three years, or rather for six months in each of three years. About this time Rev. George Williams Walker became president of the Institute — a noble-hearted Christian man, and as sincere a friend as the Negro ever had. This gentleman became interested in Mr. Gilbert, and after his graduation from the institute loaned him. money enough to enter Brown University, Providence,"' Rhode Island. This money was supplemented by such as he could earn while a student. He shoveled snow in the winter, taught pupils at night, availed himself of every opportunity to gain "an honest dollar." To his very great credit, it should be said that, notwith- standing this extra demand upon his time and strength, he maintained a uniformly high standing in his classes, and, upon his graduation from the classical course, was awarded the scholarship for "excellence" in Greek in the American School at Athens, Greece. He was the first and only Negro admitted to that school. He traveled all over Greece, took part in the excavations PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. 483 in Eretria, carried on by the school during- the session of 1890-91, contributed accounts of that year's excava- tions to the New York hidepciidait, f(nmd and traced the ancient walls of Eretria, locating- the towers of that structure, made, in collaboration witli Pn^fessor Pickard, a map of ancient Eretria, and wrote a thesis on the Demes of Attica. Before returning to his native land, Professor Gilbert visited all the largest and most important cities of Europe, getting thus a comprehensive view of the customs, manners and political systems of that ancient land — the nursery of arms, the prolific mother of arts and sciences. In recognition of his work in Greece, Brown University conferred on him, in 1891, the degree of Master of Arts. With the exception of the time spent in I'^urope, I'ro- fessor Gilbert has taught in Paine Institute since iSSS. Affable, kind-hearted, sympathetic, he wins admira- tion and respect among all classes. To the responsi- ble duties of teacher he has now added tliose of preacher, being at present a minister in the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in America. Few young men have achieved as much, and few have a brighter future. To close this sketch, however, without referring to the gentle partner of his life would be like leaving Hamlet out of Hamlet. In the spring of 1889 he was happily and pleasantly married to Miss Osceola K. - Pleasant, a young lady of one of the best families in Augusta. Educated at Fisk University, she also holds a diploma from Paine Institute. To this true and affectionate helpmeet, the fond mother of his chil- dren, he is indebted for no small degree of his success, for every true wife is an inspiration to her husband. 484 PROGRESS OF A RACE. In conclusion, we are happy to say that, while penning this sketch, the announcement is made that Professor John Wesley Gilbert has recently been elected a member of the American Philological Associ- ation. President J. C. Price, D. D., Livingstone College. — We take the following extracts from the memorial address given by President Goler, the successor of President Price: President Price was born in North Carolina, in the dark days when the outlook for Negro development was exceedingly discouraging. Emancipation and the opening of the schools to all classes found him a lad of nine years in the eager pursuit of the rudiments of knowledge, under the care and keeping of a self- denying Christian mother, who early instilled in his mind those principles which subsequently developed into that manly deportment, that uprightness of char- acter, that geniality and pliability of disposition which captivated his companions and made him everywhere a favorite. It was while still a youth, studying law in Shaw University at Raleigh, that it pleased God to reveal Himself to him. He sought and found salva- tion in the crucified Redeemer, was saved by the working of the mighty power, and experienced the joy that comes from believing. Soon after his conversion, he felt that necessity was laid upon him to preach the gospel, to lift up Jesus by his voice as well as in his exemplary life, and so for better preparation he entered Lincoln University in Pennsylvania in 1875. It was there I first met to admire and afterward to love him. Lincoln is a Presbyterian institution, but opens wide her doors to all creeds and all colors. He was a Methodist, and brought with him to the university PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. 485 some of the distinguishing characteristics of that denomination. He invariably absented himself (vom the dining hall on Fridays, and spent the time in fast- ing and prayer. As a student, he was docile, obedient to his instructors, courteous to his companions, true to his books, honest in the class-room, industrious in his studies and punctual at the prayer meeting. He exerted a healthy influence in the institution. He was one of those whom we find occasionally, yet rarely, in all schools, a model young man. It was while finishing up his course in theology that P>ishop Hood, quick to see what is in a young man, and recog- nizing his rare qualities of head and heart, ordained him to the order of deacon, and finally of elder in the A. M. E. Zion Church. He was subsequently elected to the general conference of 1880. There, coming in contact with the superior minds of the general chiircli, his gifts and graces were recognized and readily appre- ciated and here won for himself the distinguished honor of representing, with others, the A. M. E. Church at the ecumenical conference in England in 1 88 1. His efforts there laid the foundation of Living- stone College. This work was near his heart and in its interest, as one of the means of race elevation, he spent the energies of his short but eventful life. He was no self-seeker. He did not labor for the notice of society or the prizes of the world, but the one con- trolling idea of his life was to lift his race out of the ignorance and moral degradation into which the mis- fortune of a cruel past had sunk them, and to lead them to higher planes of intelligence and social refine- ment. He was forcible in his appeals for justice and fair dealing; honest in his statements, and trnc to his convictions, yet he carried no gall in his nature. No 486 PROGRESS OF A RACE. bitterness escaped his lips. There was no rancor in his bosom. He had faith in the power of Christ to eradicate the evils of society. He believed in the ulti- mate triumph of truth and righteousness and was satisfied that the evils of society will be rooted out, when men receive the power of Christ in their hearts rather than the knowledge of Jesus in their heads. As president of this institution he governed by love. He held his teachers about him in hearty co-operation with all his plans. They stood by him, not because they received their pay — for there was not and is not much pay here — but because they loved the president. I remember a letter he wrote to a friend to teach here with him at the beginning of this work, and here is the inducement he offered: "We are just starting the work. I cannot promise you any pay the first year, but after that some provision will be made. " With this not over-bright prospect, two teachers, who are still in the institution, came to him. It pained him to send a needy student away, and so large was his heart and so sympathetic withal, that none appealed to him in vain, even to the denying himself of home necessities. He was devoted to his work, he apprehended that God had called him to it, and no inducement could draw him away. Men, recognizing the great powers of oratory and the logical acumen with which God endowed him, urged him to seek for himself honors in the paths of politics, and pave his way to the legisla- tive halls of the nation. The President of the repub- lic, appreciating his ability and his moral worth, appointed him to a post of honor in a foreign country. There was money in it, and he needed money, there was honor in it, and men love honor, but he refused PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 487 the honor and the emohiment, preferring to hibor for his little school in North Carolina, simply remark in;^^ *'I think I can do more good in vSalisbiirv. " Tlie honors that have come to him, both at home and abroad, would have had an inflating effect upon the self-seeker and the egotist. But who ever saw Price inflated? Who ever charged Price witli egotism' If there was one thing that particularly character- ized him, it was modesty; he was as unassuming as a little child. As we stand off and hold ii]) his qualities, oh, how they loom! He envied no man liis gifts or his prosperity, but tmostentatiously endeav- ored to do his own work faithfully and well. An undisputed leader of his people, he came to tlicm always in the character of a helper, and appeared un- conscious of his leadership. Where is there a greater Negro than Price? Great, not in the sense tliat men ordinarily estimate greatness, but great in i^^-oot/ztiss, great in devotion to duty, great in his faith in the possi- bilities of the future for the race, great in his concep- tion of individual responsibilities, great in his humility and unshaken faith in the living God. Frederick Douglass calls him "the ablest advocate of the race." And Price is dead. Plow befitting the words of David, "Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel?" Miss Lucy Laney. — There is probably no one of all the educators of the colored race wdio stands higher, or who has done more work in pushing forward the education of the Negro woman, than the subject of our sketch. Miss Laney is a graduate of Atlanta Uni- versity, and, after graduation, she taught school in a number of places in Georgia. Relinquishing a salary of $400 a year in 1886, she went to Augusta for the 488 PROGRESS OF A RACE. purpose of establishing an industrial boarding school. No aid was promised her, but she went forward and became responsible for the support of the teachers and the expense of the institution. The first year her school enrolled 140 pupils. It has steadily increased in power and influence, as well as numbers, from the first. It is, at present, under the auspices of the Presbyterian Church, and through the benevolence of a Northern lady, a five- story brick building has been erected. Miss Laney's assistants, Miss Jackson, Miss Smallwood and Mrs. Mary R. Phelps, are competent teachers, and together they are doing a great work in that part of the state. Dr. George C. Rowe puts it in this way : "Among the women of our race We know of few, if any, Who fill a nobler, worthier place — Than earnest Lucy Laney. " Miss Laney, who conceived the idea of founding this school for the uplifting of the Negro woman, and who began it on her own responsibility, has succeeded in a remarkable manner. Haines Normal and Industrial Institute has two departments, a normal and a college preparatory. The normal department prepares the students for teachers. This department is ably presid- ed over by Miss M. C. Jackson, who in her training class succeeds admirably in making practical teachers. The college department fits young men and women so that they are able to pass entrance examinations in our best colleges. Haines Normal Institute and its noble workers, Miss Laney and Miss Jackson, are doing a great and good work in Augusta. This is the only Presbyterian school for the colored in Georgia. It deserves what it is receiving — the liberal support of the church. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 489 Margaret Murry Washington was born in. Macon, Mississippi, March 9, 1865, being one of ten children.' Here she received her early English education. After spending nine years at Fisk University, in 1889 she graduated from the classical course in that institution, one other girl and herself being the only girls in a large class of boys. While in school Margaret IMurry had very poor health, and the same ambitious spirit and iron will that now master her physical weakness pulled her through the long years of study during her college course. When she graduated from Fisk University she was employed as teacher of English literature at the Tusk- egee Normal and Industrial Institute. Recognizing exceptional strength of mind and disciplinary power, the trustees of the above mentioned institution the next year appointed her Lady Principal, which position she so well filled that now many matters naturally falling to the duties of the lady principal are carried to Mrs. Washington both by teachers and students. She not only in position, as the wife of the principal of the institution, but in reality, stands next to him in power and influence. In the fall of 1892 Margaret Murry became the wife of Booker T. Washington, and is a power in the home as well as in the public. Her boys, the youngest of which was three years old when she went into their home, are as fond of her as any boys are of their own mother. As to personal appearance, Mrs. Washington is a mulatto, with reddish-brown hair, gray hazel eyes, strong features, and a large, commanding figure. Mrs. Washington is the leader of the movement to work directly for and among the less fortunate class 490 PROGRESS OF A RACE. of the Negro race, and has promoted social settlement, organizations and various other clubs and movements looking to the elevation mentally, and especially morally, of the women of her race. There are few women who have so strong a person- ality as Mrs. Washington, which power directs while others execute her commands. Mrs. Booker T. Washington has the honor of being the first president of the National Federation of Colored Women's Clubs, now the National Association of Colored Women. Prof. W. E. Burghardt Dubois was born in Great Bar- rington, Massachusetts, February 23, 1868. He was educated in the public schools, and at Fisk University, Harvard University and the imiversity at Berlin. He was two years a fellow of Harvard, and holds her degree of Ph. D. He taught at Wilberforce, Ohio, two years, and was assistant in sociology in the University of Pennsylvania in 1S96, for the purpose of studying the Negro in Philadelphia. He is at pres- ent professor of economics and history in Atlanta University. Professor Dubois is the author of ''Sup- pression of the African Slave Trade," also ''Harvard Historical Students, No. i." He was married in 1896 to Nina Gomer, of Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Of his ap- pointment as professor in Atlanta University the Independent says: "We are very glad that this insti- tution, devoted to the education of colored people, has elected to so important a professorship a thoroughly competent colored man." Prof. C. W. Luckie graduated from the college department of Atlanta University in the class of 1883. He went directly to Texas, spending four years as principal of the colored schools of Huntsville. Then PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. 41)1 he was elected to the professorship of Enj^riisli in Prairie View State Normal vSchool, which posUion lie has since held to the satisfaction of all. With such a grand field as Texas in which to labor, Professor Luckie may look for laurels yet unearned. Prof. Wm. Lewis Bulkley.— The subject of this sketch was born of free parents in Greenville, South Carolina, on the 23d day of March, 1861. His father, Vincent Henry, and his mother, Madora, being- also of free parentage, had enjoyed educational advantages before the war. Vincent PIcnry lUilklev became, shortly after the war, a Methodist Episcopal clergyman, and remained in the service of this church as one of its most faithful ministers till the day of his death. He was sent as a delegate to the Ecumenical Conference of Methodism, which met in London, England, in 1881. The parents of William Lewis, having "tasted of the Pierian spring," had a consuming desire that at least their eldest son should "drink deep," and began by sending him to school at a very early age. His earliest recollections of school life arc a poor frame building, with an old, gray-haired Negro school- master, who had picked up a little "larnin' 'fo' do wah. " The curriculum in this institution was a Web- ster's blue-back speller (a species fast becoming extinct). The magic wand that made the pujnls look studious and "wondrous wise" was a well-grown hickory switch, an article that was neither an orna- ment or a mere scarecrow, as the back of more than one dullard can testify. In fact, that period of life was to William "the reign of terror. " From this school he passed into one taught by some Northern missionaries, whose great-heartedness had 492 PROGRESS OF A RACE. brought them into that dark section of South Carolina. Prominent among these early teachers were Rev. L. M. Dunton and wife, of New York state, two of the most faithful workers that ever came to help degraded mankind. By a strange ordering of fate, he is asso- ciated at present with these last two persons in Claflin University. At sixteen he began to teach in the public schools of his state, when scholars were legion, books were few and salaries were mere promissory notes. In 1878 he entered Claflin University, where, through the assistance of self-sacrificing parents, and whatever work he could get to do at the school, he continued in study four years, finishing in 1882 as the first college graduate. He taught two years in his Alma Mater, and then went, in 1884, to Wesleyan University, Middletown, Connecticut. At this, the best institution of learning in the Methodist Church, he paid his expenses by different jobs, and by what money he could raise during vacations in a hard canvass for nursery goods, pictures, or steam cookers. It often affords amusement to him to tell of how he cooked his own meals, consisting largely of oatmeal or pancakes, at an outlay of 10 cents a day, and how he used to wash such of his clothes as did not need starch and hang them by the stove to dry. He saved many a nickel by folding his rough-dried handkerchiefs in a book and then sitting upon it, while he "ground" trigonometry or tackled the mysteries of logic. The death of a devoted father precipitated his return to South Carolina. He resumed work at Claflin, and has taught there ever since, save a year and a half which he spent with his wife and child in study at Strassburg, Germany, and Paris. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 493 In 1893 he completed his **in absentia" study of the Latin language and literature at Syracuse University, Syracuse, New York, and received the degree of Ph. D. Professor Smalley, of the Latin department, says: "I have been well pleased with Professor Bulklcy's work. Irle has the spirit of an investigator, and (jf an independent thinker, that refuses to accept tlic con- clusions of editors without a careful examination of the reasons for himself. He has done much work on the literature, and toward mastering the principles of the languages, and shows excellent ability in grasping the thought of an author, and has unusual facility in rendering into idiomatic English." Professor Bulkley's forte is in the field of languages. In addition to the Latin and Greek, he has spent some time in the study of French, German and Spanish. In reviewing a new French book for English stu- dents, he detected an error which was subtle and mis- leading. He called the attention of the author to the fact, and received a long reply, from which the follow- ing is clipped: "I shall certainly introduce this excep- tion in subsequent editions of the French book, and wish to thank you for bringing this omission, singu- larly committed by so many of the highest authorities, and most complete books and dictionaries, to my attention." Professor Bulkley was elected to the World's Sunday School Convention which met in London, England, in 1889, and was also a delegate to the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Cleve- land, Ohio, in 1896. In 1888, he married Mary Fisher Carroll, of Columbia, South Carolina, an honor graduate of Clafiin. Three promising little girls now bless their happy home. 494 PROGRESS OF A RACE. He is a member of the American Philological Asso- ciation. His present position is the professorship of Latin and Greek and the vice-presidency in Claflin University, Orangeburg, South Carolina. BISHOP L. H. HOLSEY, D. D. MINISTERS. L. H. Holsey, D. D., Bishop C. M. E. Church, was born in the state of Georgia, July 3, 1842, near the city of Columbus. His mother was the slave of James Holsey, who was also his father. His mother • PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. VX^ was of African descent, and of pure blood of tliat race, with fine form and features. When lie was about seven years of age, his father and first master died. He was then taken away from his motlier, and never lived with her again, except about three or four years, during which time she lived on the same place in Hancock county that he did with his second (nvner. Tn 1857, Mr. T. L. Wynn, his second owner, died, and he became the servant of Col. R. M. Johnstone, who resided in the same place. He lived with him until emancipation. The first three years after emancipation, he conducted a farm in Hancock count v, near Sparta. He felt that he was called to ])reaeh from his youth, and the brightest place in his memory is vivid with the aspirations and longings that tlicn glowed upon his heart, and framed and flashed througli his soul. He was licensed to preach in 1S68, and served nearly two years on the Hancock circuit. ( )n January 9, 1869, he was sent by Bishop Pierce to Savannah, Georgia, to serve there that year. In 1S71 he was sent to Augusta, Georgia, as pastor of Trinity Church, which at that time was one of the largest and most prominent churches belonging to the colored members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Soutli. At this church he remained two years and three months, at the end of which time (March, iS;^^) he was elected to the Episcopal office, and was ordained by Bishop W. H. Miles, one of the first bishops of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in America. Ik- was a delegate to the first General Conference of his church, which convened in Jackson, Tennessee, 1S70, at which time and place the church was organized as a separate and distinct organization from that of the 496 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Methodist Episcopal Church, South, of which it had formed a part. He was delegate to the first Ecumen- ical Conference, which met in London in 1881, and also a delegate to the one that was held in Washington in 1 89 1. He was a delegate, and the first delegate of his church, to the Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, South, held in Nashville, in 1882. He founded the Paine Institute, located in Augusta, and made the initiatory steps for the beginning of the Lane College, at Jackson, Tennessee. For twenty years he has been secretary of the College of Bishops, and the general corresponding secretary of the connec- tion, and perhaps has been most prominent in all the leading movements of the church. He also compiled the Hymnal and Manual of the Discipline of his church, and is editor-in-chief of TJie Gospel Tnujipct, a paper that is published in the interest of the church and race. This paper is published in Atlanta, Georgia, where he lives at present (1897). In this year (1897) he has been appointed as Commis- sioner of Education for his church. He has been prominent in all the movements connected with his church and race, and has traveled and labored success- fully throughout all parts of the Southern states, and has done much to educate and Christianize his people. Alexander Crummell, D. D., was born in New York city, March 3, 181 9; educated with Henry Highland Garnet at Canaan, New Hampshire (1835) ; he remained at Canaan till the school was broken up by a mob, when he went, in 1836, to Oneida Institute, New York. Under the direction of Rev. Peter Williams, rector of St. Phillip's Church, New York, he became a candi- PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 107 date for orders in the Protestant Episcopal Clnircli in 1839, but, on account of color, was refused admission in the General Theological Seminary. Having been ordained deacon by Bishop Griswold, and having studied with Rev. Dr. A. H. Vinton, he was ordained priest in Philadelphia by Bishop Lee of Delaware. This was in 1844. Doctor Crummell graduated from the University of Cambridge, England, in 1852. Thereafter reuKn-cd to Liberia, West Africa, where he was a professor and minister of the gospel for twenty years. From 1X7;, till 1894, Doctor Crummell was rector of St. T.ukc"s Church in Washington, D. C. Plaving retired In. in the ministry. Doctor Crummell is giving himself uj) t(> work for the Negro race, in which he is intense!}- interested. In March, 1897, at the formation of the American Negro Academy, ''an organization of authors, scholars, graduates and writers, men of African descent, lor the promotion of letters, art, literature and science," Doctor Crummell was chosen president unanimously. Doctor Crummell recently celebrated tlic fiftieth anniversary of his ordination. Referring to his early days he says: "The pro-slavery and caste spirit dominated the country, and it was as strong in the church as in the state. Three other colored candidates had been admitted to seminaries, but with limitations and indignities to which it was impossible for me to submit." Concerning his reception in England, he says: "I was received in England with a generosity which almost bewildered me after such sufferings in my native land. I preached in London, Liverpool. Birmingham and other cities of England. This was a period of grand opportunities and richest experiences, 33 Progress 498 PROGRESS OF A RACE. almost unlimited privileges and cherished remem- brances. I was introduced into the best society of England, and made friends with the Froudes, Thack- erays, Thorntons and other distinguished gentlemen." He is a fluent speaker and writer; scholarly, instruct- ive and entertaining in all that he says and does. Doctor Crummell stands among the first of those who have labored for the elevation of the African race. He is at present in England. Rev. Edward W. Blyden, A.M., D.D., LL.D.— Rev. Edward Blyden was born in the West Indies, he is of Negro parentage. Early in youth he was impressed with the love for his fatherland. He came to the United States in his seventeenth year and sought admis- sion to an institution of learning, but the prejudice against his race was so great that he was not admitted. He went to Liberia and there entered the Presbyterian school, and after some years was elected to professor- ship in the newly founded college of Liberia. In 1864 he was appointed Secretary of State by the President of Liberia. In 1877 he was appointed Minister Pleni- potentiary of the Republic of Liberia at the Court of St. James. In 1880 he was elected Fellow of the American Philological Association. The honorary de- grees he holds were conferred upon him by Ameri- can colleges. He is a strong man and careful instructor, a diligent student, and is constantly seeking new plans and methods by which he may be able to elevate his people. Dr. Blyden has written many articles and is the author of several books. He has in his labors come in contact with some of the literary men of his day. Bishop Henry M. Turner, of the A. M. E. Church, BISHOP HENRY McNEAL TURNER, D. D., LL. D. 498a ^y/' lAri.^', , A fe 498b PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMEKICAN RACE. 400 was born in Newberry, South Carolina, in 1834. His parents were free, but he was bound out to a slave owner and was required to work side by side with slaves until he was fifteen years old, when he ran away from his master and entered the service of a firm of attor- neys in Aberville. Here he learned to read and write, often spending much time at night after his employers had gone home. He was licensed as a minister at twenty years of age; he then entered Trinity college, Baltimore, where he spent four years, intending to go to Africa afler completing his education. He was made chaplain of the first regiment of colored t'roops. He was then under the Freedman's Bureau service for a time, Ijiit the necessity of religious and educational work among his people caused him to resign and enter the ministry of the A. M. E. Church. He was once appointed post- master at Macon, Ga. , but resigned on account of the opposition of the white people. In 1880 he was elected bishop of the A. M. E. Church. Bishop Turner has written much on the Negro ques- tion. He has visited Africa five times and organized conferences in Sierre Leone and Liberia. The bishop is a firm believer in depor.tation, and insists his race will ultimately return to Africa, and that it is the duty of our government to help them to return. He thinks the black man will have greater opportunities, and will improve faster if he is placed in a republic by himself, and that this alone will bring peace and cpiiet to our country as far as the race question is concerned. He insists upon it that two races of people under the same government, the same institutions, and subject to the same laws with no social contact is an impossi- bility and will only produce evil results. 500 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Bishop B. W. Arnett.— Bishop B. W. Arnett's boy hood days were spent on a farm in Pennsylvania, where he had figured as a cow boy; afterward he took to steamboat life until 1856, In 1864 he com- menced the study of the ministry, and in 1865 he was licensed to preach, and received as his first appoint- ment Walnut Hills* Church, Cincinnati, Ohio. He was a dele- ofate to the Interna- tional Convention of the Young- Men's Christian Association in Washington in 187 1, where he delivered an address upon " The C. A. Takes in Relation to Colored BISHOP B. W. ARNETT. Stand the W. M Young Men." He served in the lower house of the Ohio Legislature in 1876 two years; in 1876 he was elected secretary of the General Conference of the A. M. E, Church, at Atlanta, Georgia. Bishop Arnett is an entertaining speaker and stands high in the estimation of his people. Bishop Benjamin Tucker Tanner was born in Pitts- burg, December 25, 1835. Studied at Avery College and Western University, Allegheny, Pennsylvania; entered ministry in i860; editor oi CJiristw?i Recorder from 1868 to 1884; then elected editor of A. M. E. Church Review till his election to the Bishopric, in PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 501 1888, of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. He is author of "Apology for African Methodism," "Out- line of History," "Negro Origin," "Theological Lectures," "The Color of Solomon," "Is the Negro Cursed?" etc. He is a contributor to numerous jour- REV. HENRY HUGH PROCTOR. nals, among them the Independent. He now presides over the district including Kansas, Missouri, Colorado, Nebraska, Wyoming, Montana and New iMcxico. Henry Hugh Proctor, B.A., B.D.-In a one-rooni log cabin, ante-bellum in type, near Fayctteville, icn- 502 PROGRESS OF A RACE. nessee, the subject of our sketch was born, December 8, 1868. Ten years were spent on the farm. To get better school advantag-es, the family moved to town. After .'going through the public schools, he began to teach. Later he became principal of the school of his native town. In the fall of 1884 he entered Fisk University, Nash- ville, Tennessee. By digging, type-setting, teaching and preaching, he helped pay his way. During his course he was, among other things, society president, college paper editor, and intercollegiate oratorical con- testant. At Fisk he experienced a call to preach, and began to exercise his talents in the vicinity of the university. On the completion of his literary course in 1891, he entered the Divinity School of Yale Uni- versity, New Haven, Connecticut. He spoke and sung his way through Yale, and during his three years of study in the East he was heard in many of the leading churches of New England. His classmates chose him among the eight out of a class of thirty to deliver commencement addresses, and to him the faculty assigned the coveted post of honor, that of delivering the final oration of the day. He' was the first Negro to speak at a Yale commencement, and his address on the African's forthcoming contribution of love to Christianity was widely published. Called to the pastorate of the First Congregational Church of Atlanta, Georgia, he entered the practical work of the ministry immediately after his graduation. After three years of hard and tactful labor the church, which had been somewhat disintegrated, secured a firm financial footing, and doubled its membership, thus becoming the largest Congregational church in the South. The pastor is broad but aggressive PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 503 liberal but positive in his views on social and religious questions. In his preaching he deals with questions of practical Christianity with simplicity. He is frequently called upon to make addresses on popular occasions throughout the state. He is correspondent for a number of first-class Northern periodicals. In connec- tion with the publication of an article from his pen, the Bosto7i Co?igregatiojialist sa.ys of him: "He is one of the best equipped and trained of the Afro- American clergymen in the South, and is an orator of much promise. ' ' Rev. Francis J. Grimke was born in Charleston, vS. C , in 1850; came North in 1865, and entered Lincoln University in 1866, from which he graduated in 1S70; studied law three years, and then decided to enter the ministry; entered Princeton Theological Seminary in the fall of 1875, and graduated in 1878. He immedi- ately afterwards became pastor of the Fifteenth Street Presbyterian Church in Washington, D. C, where he continued until the fall of 1885. Owing to failing health, he resigned his charge, and accepted a call to the Laura Street Presbyterian Church of Jacksonville, Florida, where he continued to labor until the winter of 1889. His health having improved, he accepted a call 'to return to the church in Washington, where he has been ever since. Bishop James Walker Hood, D.D., LL.D.— Doctor Hood is the oldest Negro bishop in the world. lie was elected bishop by the American Methodist Epis- copal Zion Church at Charlotte, North Carolina, in 1872. The church has ordered a celebration of the bishop's episcopal labors. An extended programme has been prepared by a committee of which R. S. Rives is chairman. This anniversary was celebrated September 18, 1897. 504 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Bishop C. R. Harris was born in Fayetteville, North Carolina. His father died when he was three years old, and left his widow with ten children. The mother, at once finding that the discussion of slavery was det- rimental to free colored people in the South, sold out her little property, and went to Ohio, where Harris was educated in good schools, and when the war closed Robert and Cicero Harris were among the first to enter the field in the South. They went to Fayette- ville, and established a colored school under the auspices of the American Missionary Association. Through their efforts an appropriation was secured from the Freedman's Bureau, and a two-story school building was erected. Afterwards Governor Vance visited the school, and at his suggestion the legislature established this, the first colored state normal school. Rev. J. W. Smith, the able editor of the Star of Zion^ Charlotte, North Carolina, was a pupil in this school when Governor Vance visited it, and he gave several figures on the blackboard in multiplication, division and fractions for Mr. Smith to solve, and encouraged him by saying he would make a good bookkeeper. Professor C. R. Harris taught at Fayetteville until 1872, when he took charge of a public school at Char- lotte Later he was connected with what is now Liv- ingstone College, and assisted much in building up that institution in its early days. In 1880 he was elected Dishop of the A. M. E. Zion Church. He has been a Txiember of every general conference since 1876, and as an educator he stands high. His success in Episcopal work has been as pronounced as in other fields of labor in which he has worked. Howard University conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1881. A person must merit PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. 505 what he gets from this institution, for it bestows its honors with great caution. The life of Bishop Harris has been spent in the unselfish service of his fellow men, and is an illustration of fair opportunities in youth worthily followed up, and of energies devoted to the service of humanity receiving their due recog- nition and reward. Rev. W. G. Alexander, D. D., was born December 25, 1856, in Orange county, Virginia. Early in life he was employed by Rev. Thomas E. Green, of Wash- ington, D. C. Rev. Mr. Green, being a man of large means, took a great interest in young Alexander, and educated him as if he were his own son. After finish- ing his course in preparatory work, he was admitted to Howard University. At the age of twenty-two he entered the African Methodist Episcopal ministry His early years in the ministry were spent in hard circuit work. He has successfully filled pastorates at many prominent places in the South, and at present is pastor of Big Bethel, Atlanta, Georgia. While pastor in Virginia, he was appointed by Governor Lee Cura- tor of the Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute. In 1S89 he was elected Fraternal Messenger to the General Conference of the Colored Methodist Episco- pal Church at Little Rock, Arkansas. In 1892 he was elected to the Presidency of Payne University, Selma, Alabama, but declined, preferring to remain in the ranks of the traveling ministry. He was one of the principal colored speakers at the Ccmi- gress of Religions at the Columbian Exposition in Chicago in 1893. He is at present dean of the theo- logical department of the Morris Brown College, Atlanta, and acceptably fills the professorship of theology and sacred literature. 506 PROGRESS OF A RACE. As the pastor of Big Bethel, he has succeeded admirably in canceling the debt by means of a debt REV. W. G. ALEXANDER. chart which he has invented. This chart consists of a number of squares, and as soon as any one has contrib- uted ten dollars the name of the contributor is placed .^^ PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 507 in a square. The church is valued at nearly $100,000. Reverend Alexanderis very popular amoni^r his people. He has a large and choice library of books. Wilberforce University, Xenia, Ohio, conferred upon him the honorary degree of D. D. He is the author of "Living Words," "The Negro in Commerce and Finance," and " The Efficient Sunday School." Many of his friends think that he would grace a bishop's chair. His experience and ability make him one of the most popular and ablest ministers of his denomination. Rev. James. A. Davis, D.D., is one of the prominent ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and for the past ten years has filled some of the best and most influential churches. Doctor Davis is a native of Ken- tucky. He was taken to Ohio by his mother in his in- fancy, who, in company with others, was set free, and located in Mercer county. His father, who belonged t'» a different master, in the meantime escaped to Canada, and in 1862 his mother joined him in Windsor, Canada, where they remained until after the war. He was licensed to preach in 1879. In 1887 Jic was sent to Greencastle, Indiana, where, in connection witli his pastorate, he completed a course of theology in I )e Pauw University. He is at present stationed in Nash- ville. For him the years are full of promise. Rev. W. D. Balay is the organizer of the Afro- American Industrial Union of America ; the object of the organization is to elevate and uplift the race. Besides spending his time on the work of the union, he is pastor of the Baptist Church of Oak Cliff, Texas. Mr. Balay has labored hard to make himself useful to his race, and has succeeded in a remarkable way. 508 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Rev. Joseph Albert Booker, A. M., was born at Portland, Arkansas. His mother died when he was but one year old. His father, having been found guilty of a knowledge of books, and of communicating the same, was charged with spoiling the "good Niggers. ' ' For this he was whipped to death when the son was three years of age. With such adverse circumstances to begin with, young Booker was sent to school by his grandmother. He soon acquired sufficient education to teach at the age of seventeen. He first taught a subscription school. He afterward entered Roger Williams Academy, graduating there- from in 1886. Soon thereafter he was elected President of Arkansas Baptist College. President Booker is one of the youngest of our Negro college presidents, and with a long life before him, and great opportunities about him, he bids fair to become a useful and influ- ential man in the great work of elevating the race. Rev. E. R. Carter was born in Clark county, Georgia, in 1856, and was a slave until the overthrow of the Confederacy in 1865. Soon thereafter he entered school, and in 1874 began teaching. He entered Atlanta Baptist Seminary in 1879. Poverty compelled him to subsist upon the scantiest meals, but undaunted, the youth held to his purpose through all his experi- ences of hardship, self-denial and sacrifice. In 18S2 he was called to the First Baptist Church of Atlanta, which position he has most acceptably filled since. In 1884 he graduated fromx the the theological department of the Atlanta Baptist Seminary. Mr. Carter enjoys the esteem and confidence of all classes and denomina- tions. He is the author of several books : ' ' Our Pulpit Illustrated," "The Black Side." Rev. Mr. Carter has traveled extensively. His is a busy life. To serve PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RAlK. )00 others and to do his part in the great work of elcvatinc; the race is the supreme aim of his life. REV. E. R. CARTER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA. Rev. Z. T. Pardee, who was born a slave at Sparta, 510 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Georgia, is one of the pioneer preachers of the Baptist Church in Texas. Rev. James Robinson Carnes, pastor of the A. M. E. Bethel Church of Dallas, Texas, was born in Tennessee. His parents were slaves, his grandmother a pure African woman and his grandfather a Guinea Negro. Before the breaking out of the civil war, Texas was supposed to be the best place to send slaves for safe keeping. In i860 he and his mother were sent to Columbus, Texas. Without having the privilege of an education as many others have had, he nevertheless has worked his way to the front, and has served many prominent churches in Texas. He is a ready speaker, and takes high grounds on all moral and religious subjects He is a progressive and successful worker for the elevation of his people along all lines. Rev. W. B. West studied at Gammon Theological Seminary, Atlanta, and is now presiding elder of the Dallas District of the C. M. E. Church, and editor of the lVester7i Index, published at Dallas. He was born a slave and was raised on a farm, but like many others has pushed his way to the front, and is now one of the leaders of the race. Bishop Daniel Payne is sometimes called "The Apostle of Education. " He was a carpenter by trade He taught school until his school was closed by slave- holders. 'He then left his native city, Charleston, South Carolina, with the determination never to return until slavery was abolished. In 1840 he joined the Philadelphia Conference of the A. M. E. Church as a local preacher. After serving churches at Wash- ington, Baltimore and other cities, he was elected bishop. In 1863 he purchased for the A. M. E. Church Wilberforce University, Ohio, and the success PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACK. Ml that this school has met with is altogether due to tlie energy and earnest zeal of this devoted man In , ss , he presided over the Ecumenical Conference in London of the M. E. Church, and in 1893 was one of those ■ ; fr^-' >■ itHt^ REV. W. B. WEST. who presided over the World's Parliament of Rclis^nons in Chicago. He died in Wilberforcc, Ohio, in icSc;^, being at the time President of the Payne Theological Seminary at Wilberforce. Rev. M. C. D. Mason was born of slave parents on a sugar farm near Houma, Louisiana, in 1859. In 1S75 34 Progress 512 PROGRESS OF A RACE. he entered the State Agricultural College at New Orleans. From 1877 to 1880 he taught a town school and then entered New Orleans University. In 1883 he joined the Louisiana Conference of the M. E. Church. He won great popularity as a preacher and a pastor while serving Lloyd Street Church, Atlanta. He completed a course of theology in Gammon Theological Seminary while in Atlanta, and immediately thereafter was appointed field agent of the Southern Educational Society of the M. E. Church. He still holds this position, and is doing a good work for the race. He is a man of fine scholarly ability, discriminating min- utely in choice of books and the subjects of which he treats. His life is an inspiration to all who come under his influence. Rev. Paul H. Kennedy was born in Elizabethtown, Kentucky. He had an earnest desire to acquire an education, but was hindered by that institution, slavery. During the early part of the Rebellion the Union soldiers appeared near his home, and he expressed the desire to be free. The soldiers con- cealed him in a wagon, but he was afterward returned to his master. Soon after he set out on foot, and walked to Louisville, and enlisted in the 109th Regi- ment of Colored Troops. He declares that the walk from slavery to freedom, although a long one, was a pleasant trip. In 1876 he was appointed pastor of the First Baptist Church of Clarkesville, Tennessee. Afterward ho entered Roger Williams University,* where he prepared himself for his life work. He has served as pastor of some of the largest Baptist Churches of the colored race in the country. He is author of several books, and also designed the Afro- American chart, which was exhibited at the World's Fair, Chicago. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 513 Rev. G. V. Clark was brought by his slave mother to Atlanta when about three years old. In 1S62 lie was put by his master in the service of the Confederate hospital, where he remained until the close of the war. He began going to school in his seventeenth year, and soon after entered Atlanta University, and then How- ard University, Washington. After teaching for a time, he graduated in Howard University in 1881. II , was pastor of the First Congregational Church in Atlanta for seven years. Since then he has served some of the largest Congregational churches of the South. He is a popular lecturer and speaker. Rev. Wm. Howard Day, A.M., D.D.— Dr. Wm Howard Day, General Secretary of the A. M. E. Zion Church, and Chief Secretary of the Philadelphia Conference, was born in New York city, and is the Duly man living who when a babe was baptized by Bishop Varick, the founder of the Zion Church. He prepared for college at New York city and Northamp- ton, Massachusetts, but on account of color prejudice he was obliged to go to Oberlin College, Ohio, as tlie only institution with a curriculum equal to that of Yale, admitting men of color. Graduated in 1847, and taking the degree A. B., he received the degree of A.M. in 1859 from Oberlin, his alma miater, and later on D.D. , from Livingstone College. He was elected professor of languages and mathematics by two col- leges, 1857; offered Latin tutorship, Lincoln, Eng- land, 1862. He visited Great Britain 1S59, and was received by the] Rt. Hon. the Earl Spencer at Spencer house, England; and by her grace the Duchess of Sutherland, the first lady in the kingdom next to her majesty, the Queen, at Stafford house, London. Subsequently by the lord provost of Edin- 514 PROGRESS OF A RACE. burg, vScotland; main speaker at a meeting of 3,000 persons, in Music Hall, Dublin, Ireland, presided over by the Lord Mayor, clad in his official robe and jewel of office; addressed other thousands in England, Ireland and Scotland; in 1866 was ordained Deacon and Elder at Petersburg, Virginia, by Rt. Rev. J. J. Clinton; elected General Secretary by the General Conference in 1876, 1888, 1892 and 1896, for four years; pastor, presiding elder, general missionary, supervisor of missions, intellectual instructor, etc., during the past fifteen years in the Philadelphia and Baltimore Conference; unanimously elected President of the Board of School Control, Harrisburg, 1891-92, the only instance on record in the United States where a man of color, and the only colored member, has been successfully elected president of twenty-five men, fifteen Republicans and ten Democrats. Elected President of the Dauphin county (Pennsylvania) Directors' Association (comprising all the educational boards in the county), for five successive years, he the only colored member in the county, 1891-96, the only instance in the United States where such a fact appears. The fact carries its own comment, and in every respect is doubly creditable to the Board and to Doctor Day. Rev. Emperor Williams was born a slave in Nash- ville, Tennessee. He was sold into Louisiana in 1841 to a builder. The builder had a difficult piece of cornice, and none of his white men could put it up. Wil- liams told his master that he could do it, and his master replied that if he could put it up he should have his freedom. Williams studied over the plan all night, and the next day took a gang of men and accomplished the difficult task. He was given his freedom. After- ward he attempted to buy his wife, offering $2,000 for PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 515 her, but her master would not sell her. vSoon afterward General Butler took New Orleans, and Williams ir^t his wife for nothing and took his money and bouo-ht a home. While a slave Williams frequently wrote passes for himself. His master once asked him where he learned to write the passes. He said: "While I was collecting your rents for you." Thus frequently did the Negro succeed in getting the rudiments of an education. LAWYERS. The following is taken from an address by the Hon. J. T. Settle, delivered at Greenville, Mississippi : Gentlemen of the Colored Bar Association of Missis- sippi : I have listened with pleasure and profit to your excellent addresses on different legal topics, and I can pay you no higher compliment than to say you are an honor to the profession. I look upon this meeting as the dawn of a new era in the history of our race, it is no new thing for us to meet and participate in the public assemblages of men; in fact, one of the misfor- tunes of our people has been a too great love f(^r meet- ings and conventions of every kind, out of which little if any permanent good has ever accrued to us. The emotional side of our nature has ever been so easily reached that we have been too often used as instru- ments in the hands of others. First Annual Meeting —This organization, of which this is the first annual meeting, marks the advent of the colored citizen into a new field of labor. It evidences the existence of a suflficient number of col- ored lawyers in Mississippi engaged in active practice of the law to form a state organization to promote their interests individually and collectively, and in doing this they cannot fail to promote the interests of 516 PROGRESS OF A RACE. the entire race and to contribute to the general welfare of our common country, for we are as much a part of our composite nationality as any element it contains. It is no new thing for the residents of this beautiful delta to see gatherings of colored men. Politics and Religion have given us conventions and conferences at short intervals until some have come to believe that we take to them as naturally as birds to the air and fishes to the sea. But whoever thought that here in this beautiful city, queen of the valley, beside this great inland sea, would meet the first col- ored bar association ever organized in the United States? And I think I may safely say that never in the history of the race has there been a meeting fraught with more significance. It shows that the various and trying ordeals through which we have passed during the last fifteen or twenty years in this beautiful Southland, have evolved a class of men, educated, thoughtful and conservative — indeed, men who are alive to the present and prepared to meet the demands of the future. No Hope of Success. — Many of our friends and all of our enemies discourage us by saying that this was the one profession in which we could not hope to succeed. We have been compelled to realize that we are the representatives of that race which has labored in mental and physical servitude and suffered from polit- ical and social degradation since the planting of civili- zation on this continent. We realize in the beginning that the undertaking to become practical lawyers, and to acquire such a mastery of the law as to enter favorably upon its practice, was a serious one, and doubly so to us. Prejudice. — We have met unreasoning prejudice PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 517 which denied lis excellence of any kind, which declared that we were without intellectual vigor and inventive power, and destitute of strength to grasp and persis- tency to retain and master any complex and profound proposition. In many instances we have commenced our trial before a jury whose pre-formcd judgment would disqualify them from sitting in any other case. We have often found, not our clients, but ourselves on trial, and not ourselves alone, but the whole race with us — a race which is condemned for the faihire of its individuals, while the success of every member of it is pronounced exceptional and due to incidental conditions. Equal to Struggles. — We have made good soldiers and successful teachers, we have produced some g-reat preachers and distinguished speakers, and this meeting demonstrated the fact that we are eqi:al to the hard, tough and long continued struggles of the bar, in some respects the severest test that can be applied to a man; and yet the world may be slow to admit our success until, perhaps, we have produced an attorney- general or a justice of the supreme court. Not All Succeed. — I do not mean to say that every young man of color who has begun the practice of law has succeeded; no, not by any means. Nor is this true of the young men of any race, for along life's highway, in all of the professions, are m.any wrecks which mark the weakness and frailty of human char- acter ; and here I think I may safely say that one of the principal causes of failure in the legal profession is the want of sufficient preparation. An Oily Tongue.— Some persons unwisely think that all that is necessary to constitute a successful lawyer is an oily tongue, a vivid imagination and a 518 PROGRESS OF A RACE. great capacity to lie ; in fact, some people profess to think that lawyer and liar are synonymous terms. Such persons, it is needless for me to say, know but little of the law and still less of the lawyer. They forget or do not think, that the contests of lawyers are not "ex-parte. " They confront each other before learned and astute courts and in the presence of the . world, where lies and frauds have the least possible chance of success, and where exposure would usually prove fatal to a cause. A Good Education. — No lawyer can build a splendid professional career upon an insufficient education any more than he can build a monument of stone upon a foundation of sand. I do not mean to say a collegiate education is absolutely necessary to a successful career, but it is a great help. Few men ever reached distinc- tion in the law who were not thorough scholars. Many also fail who are well equipped intellectually because they depend upon the oily tongue and vivid imagina- tion rather than real earnest work. Courage. — Courage, moral and physical, are both necessary elements of character. There is probably no element of character that inspires so much admira- tion and creates so quick and enthusiastic a following as this. A man who is afraid of nothing in the discharge of his duty, afraid of no consequence personal to himSelf, has his battle half won before he strikes a blow. So great is the popular admiration of courage that it has always been surrounded by a halo of romance. Earnestness and Enthusiasm are also so essential that I cannot refrain from mentioning them in this connection. I name them together because they are so nearly akin ; indeed, enthusiasm is only earnestness PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 510 carried to white heat; they are the only quahties that can take the place of personal magnetism in comi)ell- ing sympathy. Earnestness comes from strong conviction and strong feeling; enthusiasm rising out of it is the fusion and sublimation of all the elements of power within a man, and is strong in proportion as it is rational; the moment it becomes mere passion it becomes weakness. The world refuses to be moved by men who are not in earnest. Human nature is very much like iron — if you would bend it or shape it you must heat it. Earnestness is the furnace; enthusiasm the fire whose flames need only to envelop other minds to make plastic or ductile. Citizens. — We are citizens of this country by nativity, not by choice or adoption, and here, imdcr Ciod's providence, we mean to stay, and strike glad liands with all lovers of justice, work out our own destinies and vie with every other nationality in developing the material resources and contributing to the greatness of our beloved Southland. Agitators may discuss the so- called race problem, but in the busy, active duties of life we have no time for theories. We should prepare ourselves by every energy of mind and soul to solve the problem put to us by those by whom we are surrounded, and with whom we live, viz.: "The survival of the fittest. " Citizens by nativity, we have no other land to love. To this we have given our labor for more than one hundred years; in defense of her flag we have given our lives; to sustain her integ- rity we have contributed whatever was demanded of us. At all times have we been faithful and reliable. We have never been numbered among our country's enemies. We have never been found in the ranks of the Socialists and Anarchists in their attack upon 520 PROGRESS OF A RACE. social order and our free institutions. Yet we have lived under a condition of things at times unequaled in the history of civilized government. True to Our Native Land. — Erin's sons were never truer to the Emerald Isle, nor the Highlander to Scot- HON. J. T. SETTLE. land's cliffs and crags than we to the land of our birth. What member of any race ever gave expression to loftier sentiments of patriotism in the American Con- gress than the distinguished lawyer and scholar, Hon. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACK. 5^1 John M. Langston, of Virginia, when from his scat in that august body he said: "Ah, my white fellow citizens on the other side of the house, and on every side, black as we are, no man shall go ahead of us in devotion to this country, in devotion to its free insti- tutions, for we hold our lives, our property and our sacred honor in pledge to the welfare of our country and of all our fellow citizens. Do you want us to fight for our flag? Call on us and we will come. Do you want men to tarry at home and take care of your wives and children, to take care of your homes and protect your interests? Call on us, and we will sacredly keep and perform every trust and obligation. ' ' History and Patriotism.— Every member of the race echoes these sentiments, and in the years to come, when man's passions and prejudices have subsided, impartial history will give to no race a prouder place in their country's history than we shall possess, and no race or condition of people will be prompted bv a purer or loftier patriotism than we, in our efforts to make our beloved South the home of a happy, prosperous and contented people. Hon. J. T. Settle.~The subject of this sketch was born upon the mountains of East Tennessee, Septem- ber 30, 1850, while his parents w^ere "in transit" from North Carolina to Mississippi. In 1S56 he was carried to Ohio and located at Hamilton, w^here he attended the public school until 1866, Avhen he was sent to Oberlin, where he prepared and entered college in 1S68. He was one of the three or four colored boys in a class numbering forty-five or fifty. Yet he was chosen as one of the eight orators to represent his class when they entered college, an honor much coveted by all students. PROGRESS OP A RACE. Mr. Settle completed his Freshman year and entered the Sophomore class at Oberlin. In 1869, having lost his father, who had indeed been a father in the broadest sense of the word, he left Oberlin, went to Washington City, and entered the Sophomore class of Howard Uni- versity, where he pursued his college studies and taught in the preparatory department. He graduated from the college department of Howard University in 1872. In the latter portion of his senior year he was elected "Reading Clerk" of the House of Delegates (the District of Columbia then being under a territorial form of government) and at the time of his graduation was performing his duties as reading clerk of the legislature, teaching a class in Latin and one in mathematics daily at the universit)'' and pursuing his own studies at the same time. Immediately upon his graduation from college he entered the law department of the same institution. Upon his graduation from the law department he was selected as one of the orators to represent his class. He was admitted to the bar of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia, but having determined to make his chosen profession his life's work, he left the District of Columbia in the spring of 1875 and located in North Mississippi, where he at once engaged in the practice of law. He returned the same year and was married to Miss Therese T. Voglesong, of Annapolis, Maryland, and again made his home in Mississippi. In 1876 he was a delegate to the National Republican convention. He was the only delegate from Mississippi who voted for the nomination of Roscoe Conkling for President, and continued to vote for him as long as his name was before the convention. Mr. Settle was elector for the state at large on the PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 5L'3 Hayes and Wheeler ticket. In iSSo he was Presi- dential elector on the Garfield and Arthur ticket. In 1883 Mr. Settle was nominated and elected to the legislature upon an independent ticket, being strongly opposed to the fusion his party made with the Democ- racy. It was during this canvass that lie made tlu- most brilliant efforts of his life. He was met ])y UK- ablest speakers on both sides; but before the people he was irresistible, and was triumphantly elected by more than 1,200 majority. Upon his return from the legislature he determined to abandon active participation in politics and devote his time and energy to the practice of law; he left Mississippi and located in Memphis, where he is now living. About two months after his location in Mem- phis, he was appointed assistant attorney-general of the criminal court of Shelby county; whicli position he held over two years. The manner in which he dis- charged the responsible duties of prosecuting are thus put by the Hon. A. H. Douglass, w^ho was upon the bench at that time: "His uniform attention to official business, his manly courtesy and amiability, won him the esteem and respect of the bench, the bar and Hti- gants, and went very far to break down the existing prejudices against his color in the profession. II is talent is fully recognized and his integrity has in no instance been in the least questioned from any source. He prosecuted without acerbity and with fairness, but neglected no legitimate resources to fix the conviction on the really guilty. He is such a master of elocution, and displays such fluency, and indeed brilliancy, that he invariably captivated those who listened to him. He is remarkably simple in his manners, and utterly without ostentation, and is an honor to his profession. ' 524 PROGRESS OF A RACE. He is now comfortably situated in a handsome two- story residence in a beautiful part of the city, where he enjoys the esteem and confidence of a large circle of friends. Hon. Samuel McElwee. Lawyer, Legislator, Orator. — It is wonderful how easily some men rise in the world, and how hard others struggle to accomplish the same things. Every step with some seems marked with severe toils, bitter hardships, and apparently insurmountable difficulties. But when at last the goal has been attained, the prize seems ever so sweet, aye, sweeter that it could possibly be without the conflicts and discouragements. Samuel Allen McElwee is a brave soul, who can wear on the forehead, "Through difficulties to the stars." The chains of slavery bound his body not half so tightly as ignorance his mind. When the war ended he could not write. He was a farmer's boy, for many years going to school but three months in the year. Yet he studied until midnight, burning patiently the light which would give him an opportunity to read, which in future years gave him a brighter light whereby he might see the condition of his race, and find a remedy for their many ills. Though worn with the daily toil, he never neglected his studies, and on examination day entered with his class and passed the tests from the year 1868 to 1874. He then taught school. He often tells how, at that, time, he was infiuenced by The National Era^ Fred Douglass' paper, and how he longed for more education. He matriculated at Oberlin, and waited on the table, picked currants, and washed dishes for his board. At the end of the year he went to Mississippi, where he taught school for five years. Then he taught a year in Alabama. He once walked thirty miles to secure a PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. 5'J5 school in Tennessee. He was often without money, and even a place to sleep. Anxious to obtain means to return to college, he commenced selling Lyman's Historical Charts, Bibles and Medicines. Failing to make enough money to return to college, he deter- mined to study under a private teacher. After teach- ing a large school in the day, he would walk ten miles two nights in the week to recite in Latin, Greek, German and Algebra to a white student at Vanderbilt University. Mark that, young man; victory awaits the daring, and reward always follows the persevering. The student teacher was so impressed with the story of this Negro's perseverance in seeking an education that he told the president of Fisk University of the ambitious boy. The president invited him to enter the University. After a year in the scMiior prcjxiratory class, he entered college and graduated in 1S83. In the campaign of 1882, he traveled over the eighth and ninth districts of Tennessee for the Republican party, advocating a just settlement of the state debt. While he was yet a student in January, 1883, he took his scat in the Tennessee legislature, and served three terms as a statesman and orator. He studied law in e'cn'ral Tennessee College, and was graduated in 1885. He was a delegate to the Chicago convention which nom- inated Hon. J. G. Blaine, c.nd with six others voted for him on every ballot. Mr. McElwee takes a deeji in- terest in the moral, social and industrial future of his people. He is a magnetic speaker, forcible debater, and an indefatigable worker, a manly man and a truly honest citizen. His speech on "Mobs," in the Ten- nessee legislature, was widely circulated. Mr. Mc- Elwee's popularity with the people of his race is unbounded. He lives honestly and soberly, thus 526 PROGRESS OF A RACE. challenging their admiration and winning their friend- ship. Mr. McElwee was married in 1888 to Miss Georgia Shelton, the daughter of one of Nashville's most prominent and refined families. In a beautiful HON. J. C. NAPIER. residence, opposite Central Tennessee College, Mr. and Mrs. McElwee, with their two children, reside. Their hospitality is widely known. The past few years have been devoted solely to the practice of law, in which he ranks with the best white legal lights PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMi: RIC AN RACE. 527 before the national bar. He has a lucrative practice. His impassioned and forcible eloquence appeals to judge and jury in defense of right and condemnation of wrong. Mr. McElwee declares that his color is no barrier to his practice, and that he receives due recog- nition from the judges and the legal fraternity in general. He is still a hard student, and finds pleasant society with his books, and in keeping abreast with the latest legal news of the day. He is a brilliant conver- sationalist, of pleasing address, and a ready speaker. He is a devout member of St. Paul's Methodist Epis- copal Church, and perhaps the fact that he is a true Christian gentleman speaks the best for the man. Among the Older Members of the Legal Profession are D. Augustus Straker, of Detroit; J. C. Napier and S. A. McElwee, of Nashville ; Hale G. Parker, of Chi- cago; J. Madison Vance, of New Orleans, O. F. Gar- rett, of Greenville, Mississippi; H. F. Bowles, of Natchez; J. E. Burgee, Chattanooga, Tennessee; W. M. Gibbs and S. A. Jones, of Little Rock, Arkansas; J. T. Little and B. F. Booth, of Memphis, Tennessee. James Carrol Napier. — The subject of this sketch was born near Nashville, Tennessee, June 9, 1848. He received his primary education in such schools as were permitted for colored people in Nashville before the war, and in 1859 was sent to Wilberforce Univer- sity, near Xenia, Ohio. From thence he went to Oberlin, where he remained until near the completion of his junior college year, when he left school to accept a position in the government service in the War depart- ment at Washington, D. C. In 1873 he was graduated from the law department of Howard University, and was admitted to the bar by the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia. Passing a civil service examina- 35 Progress 528 PROGRESS OF A RACE. tion, he was appointed to a first-class clerkship in the bureau of the Sixth Auditor, the first of his race in that branch of the government service. His services in that position were so satisfactory that he was in a short time promoted to a clerkship in the bookkeeping division, which position he resigned, after three years' service, to take the responsible position of Revenue Agent for the Internal Revenue District embracing the states of Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama and Louisiana, in which position he was repeatedly complimented by the department for the efficiency with which he performed his duties. Desiring to return to his home at Nash- ville, he resigned the position of Internal Revenue Agent to become a Ganger in the Fifth Internal Rev- enue District of Tennessee, and after a long and hon- orable service in such capacity, was promoted to be a Deputy Collector, which position he filled with great credit to himself and the entire satisfaction of the government until the advent of Cleveland's first administration, when he was relieved to give place to a Democrat. In 1878 Mr. Napier revisited Washington to marry the only daughter of Hon. John M. Langston, then Min- ister to Hayti, a woman of broad culture, high educa- tion and superior intellect, a step which has never been regretted by either. Immediately after his retirement from the govern- ment service, Mr. Napier entered upon the practice of law at Nashville, and has been engaged therein con- tinuously to the present time. Beginning as an inex- perienced practitioner, he has, by dint of industry and close application, advanced step by step to the enviable position which he now occupies as a citizen and a member of the Nashville bar. As was natural, PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 529 he lias associated politics with law, and in this field he has been eminently successful also. Never descend- ing to the plane of the ward politician, his political life has been so Straightforward, clean and fearless as to give confidence and inspiration to his party asso- ciates and demand the respect of men of all parties. He was four times elected a member of the City Council of Nashville, and as the representative of the colored population of that city, with the assistance of his fellow citizens, secured the appointment of colored teachers in the public schools, the erection of new and additional school buildings, and did much to bettei their educational and financial condition. He is the representative of the colored Republicans in the State of Tennessee, and has been a member of the Repub- lican State Executive Committee for sixteen consecu- tive years, during which time he has served a considerable period as its acting chairman, and six . years as its secretary. He has been four times elected a delegate to the National Republican Convention, once as the representative of his Congressional District, and three times from the state-at-largc, one of the highest honors within the gift of the Republicans of a state. He is at present a member of the National Executive Committee of the Republican League. Mr. Napier has not only been successful as a lawyer and politician, but financially as well. Fortune has followed honor, and he is regarded as one of the most substantial citizens of Nashville. May we not hope that such an exhibition of tact, industry and intelli- gence will be an inspiration to the youth of the country wherever this sketch is read. 530 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Colored Attorneys of Nashville, Tenn.: Abbot, G. T. Hodgkins, W. H. Anderson, G. F. Kizer, J. W. Cheairs, H. B. Menefee, A. Cameron, H. A. Napier, J. C. Crosthwait, W. A. McElwee, S. A. Ewing, P. A. Robinson, G. T. Ewing, T. G., Sr. Smith, N. B. Grant, J. W. Woods, Z. T. The Colored Bar of Chicago. — Over thirty colored men and one colored woman have been regularly admit- ted to the Illinois bar, and are now practicing law in Chicago. Considering the fact that less than forty years ago a large majority of the race in this country to which these colored lawyers belong, and that sev- eral of the lawyers themselves, were slaves, the race prejudice that they had to overcome, and the dif- ficulties they had to encounter, with no rich and influ- ential friends to give them a helping hand, the record they have made at the bar is an honor to the race, and well may their example be held up to the colored men and women of other cities as worthy of imitation. It is stated on good authority that no other city has had as large a number of colored lawyers. They are not only graduates of law colleges, but of universities as well. Some of them have been teachers for years. Names. — The names of the colored lawyers of Chicago in the order in which they were admitted to the bar are: Lloyd G. Wheeler, Richard A. Dawson, Ferdinand L. Barnett, Louis Washington, Edward H. Morris, J. W. E. Thomas, Maurice Bauman, John G. Jones, R. O. Lee, George W. W. Lytle, S. Laing Williams, Franklin A. Dennison, Charles P. Walker, PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 531 Edward G. Alexander, Lewis W. Cumminp^s, W. W. Johnson, S. A. T. Watkins, William H. Ward, M. A. Mardis, Albert G. Hubbard, James H. Lewis, J. Gray Lucas, Hale Giddings Parker, Jas. E. White, W. B. Akers, Charles W. Scrutchin, R. M. Mitchell, William G. Anderson, Thomas L. Johnson, Miss Ida Phut, John L. Turner, Beauregard F. Mosely, E. II. Wright. Lloyd G. Wheeler was the first colored man ever admitted to the Chicago bar. Mr. Wheeler is an in- telligent and worthy gentleman, an honor to his race, and no disgrace to the bar of Illinois. He married the niece of John Jones, now de- ceased, one of the most worthy and re- spectable of Chicago colored citizens, who had been a slave, and who, by work- ing over hours at tail- oring, purchased his freedom. It was at Mr. Jones' house that John Brown was se- creted when a reward was offered for his deliver}\ Mr. Jones diedin 1 879, wealthy, and at the time of his death was carrying on a profitable business. To this business Mr. Williams has given his undivided atten- tion since that time. LLOYD G. WHEELER. 582 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Louis Washington was born in Alabama. His com- plexion^ is no counterfeit, it is plain, genuine black. He was a slave until 1863, when, inspired by the love of freedom, not having heard of President Lincoln's proclamation freeing the slaves, and having been told there was a large army at Vicksburg which liberated all the slaves who came into its lines, he left his mas- ter's service unbidden, walked barefooted from Enon to Vicksburg, and there entered the service. After the war, by dint of hard work and strict economy, he succeeded in acquiring money enough to attend school. While at Wheaton College, Illinois, the bank in which he deposited his money failed, and he lost nearly three hundred dollars, which compelled him to forego the pleasure of completing his course. He afterward took a course in the Union College of Law, and was admit- ted to the Illinois bar in 1879. E. H. Morris, the leader of the colored bar in Chi- cago, was born a slave in Kentucky in 1859. He has lived in Chicago twenty-six years. When he was admitted to the bar, in 1879, he was unable to purchase a suit of clothes to make himself presentable, and so kept on his long overcoat, and during the examination had it buttoned up so as not to show the fractures which time and wear had made in his antiquated pants. Contrast the situation of this poor lawyer with that of the Mr. Morris of today ! He now receives in cash for his professional services over ten thousand dollars a year, not including his services as south tovv^n attor- ney. He is worth more than $50,000 in Chicago real estate. J. W. E. Thomas served a year in the Illinois House of Representatives, and is among the wealthiest colored men in the city of Chicago. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 533 S. Laing Williams entered the University of Mich- igan and graduated with the class of 1881 rcceivinir the A. B. degree. ' After teaching for some time in Ala- bama, he was ap- pointed to a position in the Pension office at Washington. In 1885 he resigned and came to Chicago to practice law. While in Washington he en- tered the law depart- ment of the Colum- bian University, and after finishing his course took post- graduate work in the same school. Mr. Williams is a fine student, and in schol- arly ability has no superior among the colored lawyers of Chicago. He is the husband of Mrs. Fannie Barrier Williams, who is the first and only colored woman ever admitted to membership in the Chicago Woman's Club. Franklin A. Dennison was born in San Antonio, Texas, and educated at Lincoln University, Pennsyl- vania, and was admitted to the Illinois bar in 1S79. For a number of years he was chief assisting prose- cuting attorney. Miss Ida Piatt was born in Chicago of colored parents, September, 1863. She was educated in the S. LAING WILLIAMS. 534 PROGRESS OF A RACE. public schools of Chicago, and graduated from the High School with honor at the age of sixteen. She is. the only colored woman admitted to the Illinois bar. For nearly nine years she was private secretary in an insurance office, then, while stenog- rapher in a law office, commenced the study of law. She graduated from the Chicago College of Law in 1894, and received her license to practice in June of that year. One of the judges of the court, in signing his name to her license, said: "We have done today what we never did before ; admitted a colored woman to the bar ; and it may now be truly said MISS IDA PLATT. OF CHICAGO. ^^^^ persous arc now First colored lady admitted to the bar ^ -^^ 1 ^ J_^ ru- in Illinois. admitted to the Illi- nois bar without re- gard to race, sex or color. ' ' Miss Piatt is a woman of very decided ability, and entered upon her professional career with talents possessed by few. Taylor G. Ewing was born of slave parents near Nashville in 1849. He experienced all the horrors of slavery until 1861, when he ran off, going to Nash- ville, where he managed to get work at Fort Negley. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 535 After the close of the war, he began work as a barber. During the evening he attended school with the deter- mination to obtain an education. He then went to teaching, and taught school for four years, and tlien received an appointment in the revenue service, which he held until 1885. During this time, he began the study of law, and in 1886 he was admitted to the bar, and since then has engaged in the practice of kiw, and has succeeded in building up a large and hicrativc practice. By thrift and economy he has accumukitcd considerable property, and is estimated to be worth about $10,000. Alfred Menefee.— Probably the oldest colored man practicing law is Alfred Menefee. He is seventy years of age, and is a successful lawyer in Nashville, although he has never had the advantages of a schol- astic training. J. W. Grant. — In the fourth year of the war, J. W. Grant was taken from his home near Sparta, Tennes- see, by the 14th U. S. colored troops. After expe- riencing the hardships of soldier life, he returned to his mother, and then, besides attempting to support his mother and sisters, he attended school as best he could until he was sufficiently educated to teach. He enter- ed Fisk University in 1871. The close of the first year found him without a dollar or any opening to make a cent. Not being able to secure means to return to school, he taught for twelve successive years. In 1887 he entered Central Tennessee College, graduating in 1890, and immediately entered the law department of that institution. In 1894 he was chosen a member of the faculty of the law department of Central Tennes- see College, and in 1895 he was elected Dean of the col- lege, which position he now holds. He is worth $ i o, 000, 536 PROGRESS OF A RACE. and has a beautiful residence in Nashville. His only daughter will graduate from Fisk University in 1899. William Richard Morris was born February 22, 1859, near Flemingsburg, Kentucky. He entered Fisk University at Nashville, Tennessee, when seven- teen years of age, and graduated with high honors from the classical department in the class ol 1884. As a student he was apt, studious, strictly first grade in all his studies, and was known as a bright scholar, a fine essayist, a logical debater, a correct thinker, and an eloquent, forcible speaker. For five years he taught in Fisk University, giving entire satisfaction in teach- ing mathematics, languages and the sciences. He was at the time the only colored teacher of the institution. In 1885, he represented the colored people of the South at the annual meeting of the A. M. A., at Mad- ison, Wisconsin, and delivered 'an address entitled, "The Negro at Present," that won for him a broad reputation. In 1886, the State Superintendent of Education of Tennessee employed him to hold insti- tutes for colored teachers of that state. He received the degree of Master of Arts from his Alma Mater in 1887, and the same year was admitted to the bar by the Supreme Court of Illinois in a class of twenty-four, he being the only colored man. In the examination he and two others received the same and highest mark. He has also been admitted to the bar by the Supreme Court of Tennessee, and practiced some at Chicago and Nashville. In June, 1889, he resigned his position at Fisk University, came to Minneapolis, and, having been admitted to the bar by the Supreme Court, opened a law office, and was the first colored lawyer to appear before the courts of Hennepin county, Minnesota PERSONAGES OF THE A FRO- AMERICAN RACE. f),?? HON. JOHN M. LANGSTON. Hon. John M. Langston, A. M., LL. D., was bom a slave in Virginia. He takes the name of his mother. His father was his owner, and upon his death John 538 PROGRESS OF A RACE. was set free. Thereupon he was sent to Ohio, and educated at Oberlin, graduating in 1853. In 1867 he was appointed inspector of the colored schools, and made a trip through the South, and the same year was admitted to practice in the United States Supreme Court. For some years he was dean of the law department of Howard University. In 1877 he was appointed Minister to Hayti by President Hayes. Upon his return in 1885, he was elected president of the Virginia Normal and Collegiate Insti- tute, which position he filled for two years, and was then elected a member of the List Congress to represent the state of Virginia. Mr. Langston has exerted a wide influence for good on the race in the many posi- tions he has held. He has for years been at the head of the legal profession among men of his color in Washington. He is a man of wealth, and lives in his beautiful "Hillsdale Cottage" in Washington. Mr. Langston is one of the ablest lawyers of his race. He is author of ** Freedom and Citizenship" and "From the Virginia Plantation to the National Capitol. ' ' Isaac F. Bradley. — This gentleman is a rising young lawyer of Kansas City, Wyandotte county, Kansas. He is studious, honorable and upright in his dealings, and is highly respected by both bench and bar of Wyan- dotte county, and well deserves the success he is now enjoying. Mr. Bradley was born at Hazelwood Hall, near Cam- bridge, Saline county, Missouri, September 8, 1862. As a result of the criminal practice of that cruel institution which flourised at that time, he never saw his father; hence, from the beginning his way was not smooth, thus he received very little schooling in his youth. Being anxious, however, to obtain a good PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACK. 539 education, he saved his earnings, and in i88r, entered Lincoln Institute at Jefferson City, Missouri, from which he graduated with the full course in' June. 1885. In the fall of the same year he entered the law school of the Kansas State University ; took the dc^^rcc LL. B., June 1887, and was admitted to the practice of law; opened an office in Kansas City, Kansas, and now enjoys a good practice. In April, 1S89, he was elected justice of the peace for two years, and dis- charged the duties with credit. He is active in polit- ics, ready and willing at all times to espouse the cause of his race. He is now first assistant prosecuting attorney of Wyandotte county, Kansas, the most pop- ulous and wealthy county in the state. B. S. Smith, the subject of this sketch, is one of the most widely, as well as favorably, known negro attor- neys west of the Mississippi river. He was born in Arkansas, August 6, 1862, of slave parentage. Left an orphan at an early age, he wandered to central Illinois, where in 1876 he took up his residence in Springfield, and entered the public schools of that city, working for his board and lodging, and in 1SS3 graduated with honor from the High School (one of the finest in the state). Thereupon he immediately secured employment on a stock farm in Logan county, where he worked until October, 18S4, when, having earned sufficient money to attend college, he entered the law department of the University of Michigan, and graduated from that institution in 1886. Mr. Smith immediately entered upon the practice of his profession, locating in Kansas City, Kansas, in 1887, where he now has a lucrative and growing prac- tice, stands high in the community, having served four years as an alderman in his adopted home, and 540 PROGRESS OF A RACE. was elected on the Republican ticket, presidential elector in 1892. He has now abandoned politics altogether, and devotes his entire time to his practice. HON. S. J. JENKINS, AUSTIN, TEXAS. S. J. Jenkins is a prominent lawyer of Austin, Texas. He has been prominent in politics, and is at present President of the Deaf, Dumb and Blind Asylum at Austin. Daniel M. Mason is one of the prominent lawyers of Dallas, Texas. Mr. Mason entered Howard Univer- sity in 1886, graduating in 1890. He then entered PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 541 the law department of this institution, and graduated with honors two years later. Since then he has prac- ticed law in Dallas, Texas, and as a young; man of his profession is meeting with success. THE COLORED MAN IN MEDICINE. Voodoos. — When the civil war was over, and Uic smoke of battle had cleared away, the field in the South was occupied by the red-eyed "voodoo," who styled himself a "doctor." There were, at that time, possibly two or three exceptions to this rule, but only two or three. Should you ask these voodoos, better known among the illiterate as " root- workers, " what might be their business, the answer would quickly be given something like this : ' ' My trade, dat am a doctor. " " Is that so ? " "Yes, sar, I is a root doctor from 'way back; and when I gets done standing at de forks ob de road at midnight, puUin' up roots twixt de hollowing ob de owcls, and gittin' a little fresh dirt from de grave yard, honey, der am suffin 'agwinter drop. " This being, with his weird stories, went forth among a people who were rocked, as it were, in the cradle of superstition, and early became monarch of all he sur- veyed. He was known and feared throughout the country. He claimed to be able to cure anything from consumption to an unruly wife or husband, and fur- nishing charms to make love matches, and to keep the wife or husband at home, was one of his specialties. Every patient they called on they diagnosed the trouble thus: He or she was tricked; if pneumonia, they were tricked; if a fever, they were tricked; or if a case of consumption, they were tricked. Their stock of medicine, if such we must call it 542 PROGRESS OF A RACE. generally consisted of such things as these : small bags of graveyard soil, rabbits' feet, rusty nails, needles, pins, goose grease, snake skins, and many other such things. I say, a little more than a generation ago, this was the class of so-called "colored doctors" that predomi- nated in the South, and which for many years was a great stumbling block to the educated physicians of our race, because it seemed to be understood that all "colored doctors" were and must be "root doctors." But thank Him who holds the destinies of races in His hands that in the flight of years, and in this electric age of progress, this "voodoo doctor" has almost — not entirely, but almost — passed away, while his territory is being occupied by colored physicians whose qualifications in education, character and honor are equal to similar qualifications in the physicians of any other race. The Contrast. — Thirty years ago, there were few, if any, Negro physicians to be found, says Dr. L. T. Burbridge, while today there is scarcely a Southern town and a large proportion of the Northern towns and cities that cannot boast of one or more colored physicians, regular graduates of authorized medical colleges. While this is true, we are compelled to admit that there is a field for many more. It is esti- mated that there is one white physician to every 300 of his people, while there is only one colored doctor to every 9,000 of his people. This furnishes an idea of our need, for we feel assured that when the colored physician become more numerous, so as not to be a rare object, then he will be more respected by all classes of people. Then, too, we feel proud to state that the practice of the colored doctor is by no means PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. 543 confined solely to his own race. The Net^ro physician enjoys in many instances a small but crrowin^^ white pat- ronage. This, in itself, is a confession of a recognition of skill and ability, wrung, as it were, from the lips of the oppressor. Patronage. — The colored physician does not ask patronage on the score of color, and on the other hand he does not want to be denied work on that account. He does not ask that allowances be made for his defi- ciencies because he is a Negro, and on the other hand, he does not want to be denied the privileges that skill and ability should demand for any medical man, whether white or black. A recognition of skill and competency is all that he asks, regardless of color. In other words, he wants to be treated as a man — one who has fully prepared himself to do the work as thoroughly and skillfully as any other man, of what- ever nationality. The Negro physician realizes the fact that this is his only hope for successfully overcom- ing the many discouraging features of his work, and with this fact in view, he has ever bent diligently to the accomplishment of the task set before him. Advantages. — The advantages offered to the colored man for a medical education are good. Meharry, New Orleans and Shaw Medical Colleges, in the South, arc doing good work, and in the North but few, if any, doors are closed against the colored aspirant; while England, France and Germany all extend to him a wel- coming hand. And, if yet we have not a Treve, wc have a Newman, if we have not a Koch, we have a Stewart, and if we have not a Sims, we have a Boyd. These are among the pioneers of the Negro medical profession, and where they leave off their posterity will take up and carry on the work so well begun. 36 Progress 544 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Influence. — While the farmer, the mechanic, the teacher, the newspaper man, and the lawyers of our race are laboring in their spheres, the physicians of the race are spending their talents, their little means, and their life for the elevation of their people, physi- cally, morally and spiritually, and too often without remuneration. These men are doing much good for their people and the communities in which they live. Physicians of Today. — The colored physicians in the South today are men and women fully equipped in education, morals and integrity for the high calling they have elected, as their noble work will show. In the United States today there are about one thou- sand colored physicians, men and women, and more than seven hundred of them are located in the Southern states. While they represent the homeopathic and eclectic schools, yet the regulars are largely in the majority. Women. — The colored women have gone into the profession very rapidly. They are scattered through- out the South, and are doing a good practice. While most of the medical schools are open to them, they come largely from Ann Arbor, Hov/ard, Meharry and the school in Kentucky, and also the Woman' s Med- ical College of Philadelphia. Dr. Alice McCain, of Savannah, Georgia, is the only lady physician in that state. Her husband is a fine physician also. She is a graduate of the Woman's Medical College of Philadel- phia, and he of the University of Vermont. There is one thing commendable about our female physicians, as well as our male ph37sicians, and that is they come from good schools, and are fully prepared for their work. They, too, should be encouraged as they go forth to their labors. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 545 Reception by White Profession.— The white phy- sicians of the South, especially the better class of them, give the colored members of the profession a hearty welcome into the field. They always have a kind word for them; they encourage the people to employ their own physicians; they lend them" their instruments, and come in consultation whenever called. This is not local, but is reported to us from all parts of the South. Their Wealth.— The colored physicians in the South, most of them, are in better circumstances than their brethren in the North and East. Most of them have beautiful homes, fine horses, city and town lots; while some have plantations and others large bank accounts. One of the wealthiest colored physicians with whom we are acquainted is Dr. H. T. Noel, of Tennessee, whose wealth is estimated to be about $85,000. The American Medical Association of Colored Phy- sicians and Surgeons was organized in November, 1895, at Atlanta, Georgia. Its necessity grew out of the fact that colored physicians of the South are nut admitted to the old organization. The second bi-ennial meeting will be held in Nashville, Tennessee, October 15 and 16, 1897. A large attendance is expected. Dr. R. F. Boyd, of Nashville, Tennessee, is presi- dent; Dr. D. L. Martin is secretary. The programme of the coming session includes many of the most prominent colored physicians of the country. The Southern Empire State Medical Association of Georgia held its fourth annual meeting in Macon, July I and 2, 1897. This association is composed of the colored physicians and surgeons of the state. It is in a flourishing condition. It was organized by Dr. H. R. Butler, A. M., M. D., who was elected the first president and served one year. 546 PROGRESS OF A RACE. The colored physicians are organized in six states: North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee, Florida, and Texas. Dr. Robert Fulton Boyd was born in Giles county, DR. K. K. J50YD, Professor in Meharry Medical College, Nashville, Tenn. Tennessee, where he spent his early boyhood days. At the age of eight years, he was taken to Nashville PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RAtl. ,"17 to live with Dr. Paul Eve, a noted surgeon of his clay. It was here that he first conceived the idea of making' a physician of himself. He attended nij^ht school at the old Fisk School, and learned to spell and to :ead from McGuffey's First Reader; from i86S to 1.S70 he worked on a farm, then returned to Nashville to learn the brick trade. He had not yet learned to write, and was anxious for an education, and in 1872 hired himself to Gen. James Hickman to work half a day and go to school the other half. He earned enough for clothing by teaching old colored people their letters, so that they might read the Bible. In 1875 he began teaching school and rapidly rose in that profession. He became principal of the Pulaski schools, and was employed by the State Superintendent to hold state institutes for colored teachers in middle Tennessee. In 1880 he entered Meharry Medical College, and graduated in 1882. In the same year he was appointed adjunct pro- fessor of chemistry in Meharry Medical College, and at the same time entered the college department of Central Tennessee College, graduating in 1886. He then entered the dental department of Meharry Medi- cal College, and graduated in 1887. He paid his ex- penses all this time by teaching in the various depart- ments of the Central Tennessee College. In 1887 he entered the practice of his profession in Nashville, where he has since done a work second in importance and magnitude to no other physician. Mr. Boyd is a hard worker, and uses all his powers to elevate and educate his race. He is a typical ex- ample of what young men can do in spite of the greatest opposition. He has built for himself a practice that is an honor to any man. His office, in- struments, horses and buggies compare favorably with 548 PROGRESS OF A RACE. those of any other physician. He has instituted a society for the study of sociology and ethics among colored people. In this respect alone he has done much for the betterment of the colored people in Nash- ville. In 1890 he took a post-gradnate course, and in 1892 he took a second post-graduate course in a Chicago medical college. He is at present a member of the faculty of Meharry Medical College, being professor of gynecology and clinical medicine. He owns the valuable property, 417 and 419 Cedar street, Nashville, worth $20,000. It is a building used for offices, and contains forty rooms. He was once nominated candi- date for mayor of Nashville, and the legislature of Tennessee. Connected with his office is an infirmary for the care of the sick and surgical cases. Trained nurses are always on hand. He gives two hours three times a week to the sick and indigent poor during the college year. Many now attend his free clinic and are helped. Dr. Boyd is a polite and affable gentleman, respected both by whites and blacks, and an honor to the race which he so ably represents. He is president of the American Medical Association of Colored Phy- sicians and Surgeons, and in every respect leads his race in everything that is elevating and ennobling. His friends are urging him for surgeon-in-chief of the Freedman's Hospital at Washington, D. C. He is well endorsed, and has numerous letters of recom- mendation and petitions to President McKinley to appoint him. While the people of Nashville are glad to see Dr. Boyd honored and haye his ambitions and aspirations gratified, they do not want him to leave them. Daniel H. Williams, Chicago, 111. , son of Daniel and Sarah (Price) Williams, grandson of Daniel Williams, PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 549 was born January i8, 1858, at Hollidaysbur^, Pa. He attended the Janesville, Wis., high school, and was graduated from the Janesville Classical Academy in 1878. Commenced the study of medicine at Janesville in 1880, under Surgeon-General Henry Palmer; attended three courses of lectures at Chicago Medical College, from which he was graduated March 28, 1SS3, his education having been obtained through his own exer- tions, his parents being unable to render financial assistance. In May, 1883, he located permanently in the practice of medicine in Chicago. Dr. Williams- is a member of the American Medical Association, Illinois State Medical Society, Chicago Medical Society, and Ninth International Medical Con- gress. He was surgeon to South Side Dispensary, Chicago, i884-'92; Surgeon to Provident Hospital, i89o-'93; physician to Protestant Orphan Asylum. i884-'93; member of Illinois State Board of Health, 1889; reappointed, 1891. He is also a member of the Hamilton Club, of Chicago. Was appointed surgeon in charge of the Freedmen's Hospital, Washington, D. C, February 15, 1894. Dr. Williams stands at the head of the list of the great surgeons of our country. He came into promi- nence when a very young man a few years ago by per- forming one of the most difficult of surgical operations on the heart and pericardium, which properly consisted in operating upon and saving the life of a man who had been stabbed in the heart. Since his advent to Freedmen's Hospital he has continued to perform very difficult operations, and has directed more attention to Freedmen's and the work being done there than many institutions of the kind in the country. He recently performed an operation which is regarded by the med- 550 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ical profession as not only one of the rarest, but also one of the most hazardous — the Csesarian section. The race has reason to be proud of him for the great service he is rendering it. J. W. E. BOWEN, D. D., PH. D. Professor of Historical Theology in Gammon Theological Seminary. J. W. E. Bowen, D. D., Ph. D.— Doctor Bowen was born in New Orleans in 1855. His father, Edward PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 551 Bowen, was a free man, his mother a slave. At the a^^e of five the boy and his mother were bou^rht out of slav- ery by the father. At the age of seventeen young Bowen entered the New Orleans University, a school established by the Methodist Episcopal churcli :it the close of the Rebellion. Soon after his graduation from the university. Doctor Bowen became professor of Latin and Greek in the Central Tennessee College at Nashville, Tennessee. In 1882, having resigned his professorship, he en- tered Boston University, where he studied for ff^r years. In 1887 this University conferred upon him the degree of Ph.D. In 1892 he received the degree of D. D. from Gammon Theological Seminary. After graduating from Boston University he entered the New England conference of the Methodist Ejiis- copal church. His pastorates included leading churches in Boston, Newark, Baltimore, and Washington, and covered a period of eleven years. While pastor of the cluircli in Washington, he pursued the study of the Semitic lan- guages. Doctor Bowen's next promotion was his election as professor of Historical Theology in Gammon Theo- logical Seminary at Atlanta, Georgia, which position he holds at this writing. At the general conference of his church, held at Chicago in May, 1900, he came within a few votes of being elected one of the bishops of that great church. Amid all the cares of the pastorate and teacher he found time to do much writing. Some of his works are: "Plain Talks to the Colored People of America," 552 PROGRESS OF A RACE. "Appeal to the King," "The Comparative Status of the Negro at the Close of the War and To-day," "The Struggle for Supremacy between Church and State in the Middle Ages," "The American and the African Negro," "University Addresses," and "Dis- cussions in Philosophy and Theology." David Lee Johnstone enrolled as a student at the State Normal School at Tuskegee, September 14, 1885, completing the course in 1889. His vacations were spent at Pratt City, Alabama, working there as a miner to earn money enough to return to school in the fall and to support an invalid father. After completing his course he returned to Pratt City, and found employment as a teacher in the public schools, which position he held for four years. Having a desire to complete a course in pharmacy and not being able to accumulate a sufficient amount at teach- ing, he resigned and accepted a contract in the mines at Milldale, Alabama. This employment, although very hard, was more lucrative, and the ist of Septem- ber, 1894, he entered the pharmaceutical department of Meharry Medical College, Nashville. During vacation he continued w^orking in the mines. At graduation he was elected by the members of his class to represent them in the commencement exercises. He soon found employment with the Peoples' Drug Company, of Birmingham, Alabama. In April, 1896, he opened the Union Drug Store, at Birmingham, Alabama, and continued in it until December of that year, when it was swept out by fire. His purpose, however, was not to be defeated by losses, and in April, 1897, he again opened the doors of the Union Drug Company, and is doing a prosperous bus- iness. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACE. ^'3 10 Dr. W. A. Hadley was born of slave parents in 1850. He attended Fisk University, and was one of the first normal teachers sent out from that institution. In 1878 he entered Meharry Medical Collcj:(c, from which he graduated in 1880. After practicing medicine four years, he returned to teaching, and is at present prin- cipal of one of the Nashville schools. His house is modem in every respect, and is a perfect, ideal home. One remarkable feature in Dr. Hadley 's home is a col- lection of pictures, all of which were painted by his daughter, who is the principal of music in the Tuskegee Normal School, and enjoys the distinction of being the first graduate in music from Fisk University. Dr. Hadley's real estate and other property are valued at $14,000, B. E. Scruggs, M. D., was born of Christian parents in Huntsvillc, A 1 a- bama. He received his education at Central Alabama College and Central Tennessee Col- lege, at Nashville. He graduated from Me- harry ^Icdical College in 1897, and in July of the same year he passed the state medical exam- ination, standing high- est of any of those who were examined at that time. He has had a B. E. SCRUGGS. M: D., succcssful practice ever Huntsville, Alabama. since. In 1892 he was elected alderman of the city of Huntsville, and re- 554 PROGRESS OF A RACE. elected in 1897 by the largest vote of any aspirant. He is the first Afro-American of Alabama to graduate from a school of medicine. Dr. Scruggs was married to Miss Sophia J. Davidson in 1881. He owns some property, and is in good circumstances. Dr. Ferdinand A. Stewart was born in Mobile, Ala- bama, in 1862. He completed the classical course in Fisk University in 1885, and three years later grad- uated in the medical department of Harvard University with the first honors of his class of over one hundred, all of whom were white excepting himself. Since 1888 he has been practicing medicine in Nashville, and has succeeded admirably, both professionally and financially. He has no other ambition than to serve his people in his professional capacity. Dr. Henry Fitzbutler, of Louisville, was born Decem- ber 22, 1842. He graduated in the Michigan University in 1872. He was granted a charter by the legislature of Kentucky in 1888 to practice medicine, having graduated at the Louisville National Medical College. He was the first regular physician of the Negro race to enter upon the practice of medicine in the state of Kentucky. T. T. Wendell.— The subject of this sketch, Mr. T. T. Wendell, was born July 24, 187 1, at Nashville, Ten- nessee. At an early age he evinced great aptitude for study, and very often led his classes in the public schools of his native city. After completing the pre- scribed course in the city schools, and possessing a strong desire to become proficient in medicine, he entered Meharry College, where he pursued his studies with diligence and vigor, graduating from the phar- maceutical department in the class of 1894, with marked distinction, being the valedictorian of the largest class graduating from that famous institution. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. •"'■ oo>> Mr. Wendell, now realizing that it was time f.^r liim to repay his widowed mother for the care and many sacrifices she made for his advancement, secured a position at Henderson, Kentucky, as mana^^er of The Citizens' Drug- Company, which position he held until a more remunerative one was offered by Dr. \V, J I. Ballard at Lexington. He is now filling this position to the satisfaction of his employer and his many friends, who are numerous, which is testified to by the fact that although in the Leader (a daily paper) contest for the most popular clerk in the city, he was opposed by ten others, all white, yet when the votes were counted Mr. Wendell had over five hundred votes more than his next highest competitor. F. B. Coffin, Ph. G., Pharmacist and Poet. I- . \\ Coffin was born in 1869, in Holly Springs, Mississipjii. His father being poor and having a large family, l'>ank had very meagre educational advantages. At the age of ten, he lost his best earthly friend, his mother. His older brothers and sisters scattered over the South as teachers, and morally and intellectually he was left to his own guidance. He was raised in the sturdy mold of tireless industry. Against his will, but to plca-t- his father, he stayed on the farm until seventeen years of age, receiving three months' schooling annually. He read all kinds of literature that came to his hand, good and bad, but through the influence of his brothers, he cast away the trashy novel and more than ever desired an education. His elder brothers having left home, he was his father's only stay, and the remark was often made, "What would I do without Frank." Through correspondece with his brothers, the desire to attend school was constantly increasing, and in 1886, by the aid and consent of his father and brothers, he 556 PROGRESS OF A RACE. entered Fisk University, where both his brothers had graduated. He spent his vacations on the farm, and in 1889, with his father's consent, he remained in Nashville, where he was able to earn more money. At the beginning of his senior year, he was called home by the sickness of his father. This was a severe trial to him, as he was thus cut off from his classmates, and not permitted to graduate with them. In writing to one of his classmates, he says: "If misfortune pre- vents my graduating with you you will hear from me somewhere, for Fisk has kindled a fire of determina- tion and it cannot be extinguished. ' ' After his father's death, he taught school for a time, but was disgusted with it through the fact that in gaining and holding a position merit was drowned by political wire- pulling. In 1 89 1 he entered Meharry Medical College and graduated in 1893. He is now conducting a drug store at Little Rock, Arkansas, and is thoroughly awake to the necessity of competing if he would excel. He takes as his motto, "No step backward," and is working with all the energy of his soul to range among the successful ones of our closing century. Mr. Coffm has just published a volume of poems of about two hundred pages, forty of which relate to the crime of lynching. He is preparing another book of poems, which he hopes to publish in the near future. He is a lover of children, and is actively engaged in Christian work. He stands fearlessly for right, without regard to what the effect may be upon his business. Dr. Sarah Helen Fitzbutler graduated in medicine and surgery in the Louisville National Medical College with the class of 1892. Doctor Butler is the first woman to receive the regular degree to practice medi- cine in Kentucky. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 557 The Louisville National Medical College is doing much, by its thorough work, to disarm the public mind of race prejudice. The race may justly feel proud of what its representatives are achieving. Its attain- ments are worthy of schools that boast of much higher standing. ■J. B. Banks, M. D., taught school for a short time, DR. J. B. BANKS, NATCHEZ, MISSISSIPPI. then entered Leland University, New Orleans, in 1877, working evenings and mornings for his board and 558 PROGRESS OF A RACE. lodging. The yellow fever compelled him to leave. He then went to the country where he obtained a private school of ten or fifteen pupils. After paying his board of $5 a month, he had one dollar left for his work. He afterward succeeded in finding better pay- ing employment and managed, besides supporting his aged grandparents through the next winter, to save $30. He then taught for a number of years, and entered Meharry Medical College in 1885. After graduating he at once returned to Mississippi, and passed his examination before the State Medical Board. He, with seven white applicants, was success- ful, while the same number of whites were unsuccess- ful. He at once began practicing medicine, and in 1889 moved to Natchez, Mississippi, where he has a fair practice. In 1890 he was appointed a member of the Board of Surgeons of the United States at Natchez. Doctor Banks enjoys the esteem of his own race and of the white citizens of Natchez and the surrounding country. He owns a comfortable home, valued at ^3,000; is married and has two children. He is a prominent member and officer of the African M. E. Church of Natchez. Thomas A. Curtis was born in Alabama. His parents were slaves, but by earnest effort his father educated himself and became state senator from Ala- bama. The son, after graduating from the State Normal School, taught for some years in Texas, and then entered Meharry Dental School, from which he graduated in 1889. His success as the first colored dentist of Alabama is assured. During the first year he earned more than $2,000. With such an energetic spirit as he possesses it is needless to say that he has each year improved in proficiency in his profession and in the increase of his practice. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 5r>Sa Prof. Geo. W. Carver is director of the a-ricultural department of the famous industrial school at Tuskc- gee, Alabama. He is a graduate of the State Agricul- tural College at Ames, Iowa, from which he received his Master's degree. PROF. GEO. W. CARVER, M. AG. From childhood he seems to have had a passion for music, painting, flowers, stones, minerals, and like objects of beauty and interest. The study of the char- 37 Progress 558b PROGRESS OF A RACE. acter and productive ability of soils seem to have been in him an instinct. As a boy he was known as the '* Plant Doctor." His painting, the "Yucca and Cactus," was exhibited at the World's Fair in Chicago. It is, perhaps, safe to say that he has the largest private collection of botanical and geological speci- mens in the state of Alabama. But in order to reach his present position of ability and usefulness he had a long and weary road to travel. He was born a slave in Missouri during the period of the Civil war. Prof. Carver expresses the deepest gratitude to Mr. and Mrs. Carver to whom his mother belonged until set free by the war. For some years his foster-parents (Mr. and Mrs. Carver) cared for him, and during this time he acquired the rudiments of an education. When ten years of age he began his wanderings through Kansas, Missouri, and Iowa, in his struggles for intellectual and bodily food. He had to meet not only the difficulties of an ordinary poor boy in his efforts to gain a position in the world, but he must overcome natural race-prejudice among his white as- sociates. But he has won an exalted position worthy the best minds. While working his way at school Carver exhibited a remarkably versatile mind. At one time he was a suc- cessful laundryman, at another a skilled cook, and again an ingenious milliner. He also knit his own mittens and stockings. He shows, with commendable pride, three hundred samples of knitting, crocheting, and embroidering. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 550 AUTHORS AND LITERARY WORKERS. Paul Laurence Dunbar. — The first poet of his race in the English language was Paul Laurence Dunbar. PAUL LAURENCE DUNBAR, The Famous Colored Poet whose parents were full blood Negroes. His father escaped from slavery in Kentucky to freedom m Can- ada, and at a time when there was no hope of freedom 560 PROGRESS OF A RACE. otherwise. His mother was liberated by the Emanci- pation Proclamation, and came North to Ohio. Paul was born at Dayton, Ohio, and grew up with such opportunities for mental training as befalls the chil- dren of the poor. His father was a plasterer, and after learning to read, he loved chiefly to read history. His mother had a passion for literature, with a special delight for poetry. After his father died, mother and son struggled on in still deeper poverty. His writings attracted many, and it was not long before his friends recognized that in him was found the first instance of an American Negro who had evinced an innate distinction in litera- ture, although many of his race had proven themselves proficient in music, oratory, and some of the other arts. It is said that Paul Dunbar was the only man of pure African blood and of American civilization to feel the Negro life aesthetically and to express it lyrical- ly. While all of his poems are beautiful in sentiment, yet those pieces where he studied the modes and traits of his race we find the most charming. His refined and delicate art is shown most clearly where he describes the range between appetite and emotion. He reveals in these an ironical perception of the Negro's limita- tion with a tenderness that is quite new. If Mr. Dunbar does nothing more than he has done, he may rightfully be said to have made the strongest claim for the Negro in English literature that the Negro has ever made. Although we may not agree in all he says, we can hardly refuse to enjoy it. Well may it be said of many of his productions that they are works of art. Let us notice a few of the many beautiful and practical sentiments expressed. The following is from ''Accountability" : PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. 5G1 "But we all "fits into places dat no othah ones could lill,^ And we does the things we has to, big er little, poor or ill. John cain't take the place o' Henry, Su an" Sally ain't alike; Bass aint nuthin' like a sucker, shad ain't nuthin' like a pike. When you come to think about it, how it's all planned out, it's splendid. Nuthin's done ere evah has been 'dout hit's somefin' dat's inlciidcU ; Don't keer what you does, you has to, an' hit sholy beats dc dickens. Viney, go put on de kettle, I got one o' mastah's chickcni^." Then again, notice the sentiment expressed in the following stanza on the grand old man, Frederick Douglass, in all respects the representative of his race: "Through good and ill report, he cleaved his way right, with his face set towards the heights, Nor feared to face the foeman's dread array — The lash of scorn, the sting of petty spites. He dared the lightning in the lightning's track. And answered thunder with his thunder back." What poet has more graphically and in fewer words expressed the realities of life than ^Ir. Dunbar in the following stanza: "A crust of bread and a corner to sleep in, A minute to smile, and an hour to weep in ; A pint of joy to a peck of trouble, And never a laugh but the moans come double ; And that is life!" "Rising of the Storm" is beautifully expressed, while "An Ante-bellum Sermon" gives us an insight into the real life of the Negro of those days. The "Banjo Song" carries back many a gray-haired f reed- man to the time when the banjo, taken from the wall, brought cheer and comfort to the weary slave Who has more really pictured the lawyers ways 562 PROGRESS OF A RACE. than he when he describes the effort of the contending sides to paint either in blackest crime the condition of the persons on one hand, and to gild with virtuous graces the fair name as seen from the other side? Pertinently does he ask : "How an angel an' a devil Can persess the self-same soul!" Our sympathies are aroused in "Deacon Jones' Grievance, ' ' when he so pathetically pleads with the parson to modify the "hifaluting style" of modern song in the churches, and the objection to being made an object of ridicule, when a solo was being sung and he struck in to help the poor fellow out, and the whole church scowled at him. "The Spelling Bee" brings to mind the days of yore so vividly that we wish we were there. "Keep Pluggin' Away," although a quaint motto, carries with it many a noble and worthy truth. All the gallant sons of Ham that have fought for freedom are anew fired with the spirit of patriotism and loyalty to Uncle Sam in reading "The Colored Soldiers," in which the bravery of the Negro at Fort Wagner and Fort Pillow are so graphically set forth. Well does it close with this stanza: "So all honor and all glory to these noble sons of Ham, The gallant colored soldiers who fought for Uncle Sam. ' ' A sigh escapes many a longing heart as we read the "or Tunes," as the new-fashioned anthems prevent the 'joining of the uncultured and untrained voices. Every Negro rejoices in freedom, and yet what ex-slave who was blessed with a humane and kind master does not sigh when he reads "The Deserted Plantation, " which brings to the mind the days of long ago? PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN' RACE. 503 We have space for but one more selection from this gifted author of the colored race : MORTALITY. "Ashes to ashes ! dust to dust ! What of his loving? What of his lust? What of his passion? What of his pain? What of his poverty? What his pride? Earth, the great mother, has called him again; Deeply he sleeps, the world's verdict defied. Shall he be tried agam? Shall he go free? Who shall the court convene? Where shall it be? No answer on the land, none from the sea ! Only we know that as he died, we must — You with your theory, you with your trust- Ashes to ashes, dust to dust!" A London correspondent says: "Paul Dunbar, the American Negro Poet, has captured London. lie has been received with marked attention by good society, and he is in big demand in the most fashionable draw- ing-rooms. No color line is drawn in England, and the talented American is much sought after. lie reads his verses at receptions, garden parties and other entertainments, and he has received the most favora- ble criticisms from the press. Mr. Dunbar came to London well recommended by W. D. Ilowells and other American literary lights well known to the British public. His humble origin and the story of his self-culture, struggles and final triumph have won him a peculiar regard here, where the Negro slave and the prejudices against him and his descendants have never existed. Mr. Dunbar expects to spend several months in London, and he will have no lack of occu- pation, judging by his early successes. Hi^ mission promises to be all that he hopes it to be." Frances E. W. Harper.— We have already noticed 564 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Mrs. Harper as one of the forerunners of liberty. It is, however, due Mrs. Harper that we also mention her as an author, for, since the emancipation she has written a number of works besides spending much of the time in the lecture field. Some of her writings are the following : ' ' Moses, a story of the Nile ; " " Sketches of Southern Life, ' ' in which she portrays the life of the Negro; "Shalmanezer. " Her book of poems con- tains some excellent and practical thoughts. "The Dying Bondman" is so touching that we reproduce it here: THE DYING BONDMAN. Life was trembling, faintly trembling, On the bondman's latest breath, And he felt the chilling pressure Of the cold, hard hand of Death. He had been an Afric chieftain, Worn his manhood as a crown ; But upon the field of battle Had been fiercely stricken down. He had longed to gain his freedom. Waited, watched and hoped in vain, Till his life was slowly ebbing — Almost broken was his chain. By his bedside stood the master. Gazing on the dying one. Knowing by the dull-grey shadows That life's sands were almost run. "Master," said the dying bondman, "Home and friends I soon shall see; But before I reach my country, Master, write that I am free. "For the spirits of my fathers Would shrink back from me in pride, If I told them at our greeting I a slave had lived and died. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMLKICAN RACE. 505 "Give to me the precious token, That my kindred dead may see- Master! write it, write it quickly! Master! write that I am free!" At his earnest plea the master Wrote for him the glad release, O'er his wan and wasted features Flitted one sweet smile of peace. Eagerly he grasped the writing; "I am free at last!" he said. Backward fell upon the pillow. He was free among the dead. Among other interesting poems arc found, " Savin i,' the Boys;" "Nothing and Something;" "My Mother's Kiss;" "Home, Sweet Home. " Probably the volume which has received the most favorable reception is her "lola Leroy, " presenting a vivid view of scenes at the South before, during and after the war. It is written in a vigorous and graphic manner, and is effec- tive in appealing to the finer sensibilities of the Amer- ican public and, at the same time, addresses itself to those logical sequences of mind that follow out of that fundamental principle of Christianity, the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. Mrs. Harper introduces into her work many thrilling war scenes and succeeds in making her romance one of the most interesting. It pleads the cause of the race whose destinies were never more closely involved with those of the nation than at the present time. Mrs. Harper is one of the ablest writers among the women of the colored race. Phillis Wheatley.— This girl was brought on a slave ship from Africa to Boston in 1761, and bought by Mrs. John Wheatley, an intelligent and cultured lady. When bought her clothing consisted of a piece of dirty 566 PROGRESS OF A RACE. carpet around her loins. Mrs. Wheatley was impress- ed by her intelligent countenance, and selected her from a large number of slaves. Through kind treat- ment and encouragement she learned easily, and devel- oped a talent for poetry. She wrote a book of poems of about forty pieces, and the literary merit of these poems disposed some to question their origin. At one time she addressed a poem to George Washington, and received a kind and courteous reply. Mrs. Mary R. Phelps. — In Union county, South Car- olina, on the first day of May, 1867, was born to Adeline and Hilliard Rice the subject of this sketch. Many names of the rising young women of her race have, doubtless, received more public eulogy, but few names deserve a more worthy mention than that of Mrs. Mary R. Phelps. There were many qualities noticeable about her when quite young, all significant of her future usefulness. But the one especially inter- esting to her parents and friends was the voluntary devotion to books and other reading matter. Her perusing picture books, papers, etc., awakened an interest in her to enquire about the words which often accompanied such pictures. In this way she learned to read simple readings by the time she was four years old. At the age of five years she entered the public schools of Union county, the annual terms of which were of but two or three months' duration. So remark- able was her progress as a student and scholar under ad- verse circumstances, that at the age of thirteen she ac- cepted, with consent of her parents, the charge of a large school in a rural district of Spartanburg county. South Carolina, was examined, received a certificate of qualifi- cation, and taught the term with such remarkable credit as to win the approval of both her patrons and trustees. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. iA'J Her parents, being thus encouraged, determined with renewed efforts to have her educated, notwithstanding,' their limited advantages. They sent her to I^cncdict Institute (now Benedict College), Cohimbia, South Carolina, and afterward to Scotia Seminary, at Con- cord, North Carolina, from which institution she grad- uated. Since completing her course in school, she has contributed to various journals, etc., and has been offered a liberal salary for her services. But, in con- sideration of the need of well-prepared educators among the race, that it may become what it can be, she chose to use her talent in assisting that grand purpose. Aside from her accomplishment in the literary line, Mrs. Phelps has acquired a practical knowledge in the arts of music, painting, dressmaking, etc., to any of which she can creditably apply herself. Her career as a teacher has been one of usefulness and success. She spent each vacation of her school life in teaching, which experience greatly increased her devo- tion to that work. Hence, when she was no longer a school girl she entered into the teachers* field as a pro- fession. She was principal of a public school at (^Icnn Springs, South Carolina, for three years. In 1890 she resigned that school to accept a position in the graded school at Rome, Georgia, where she taught for some time. She then taught in Milledgevillc, after which she was married to Mr. J. L. Phelps in 1891. The demand for well trained teachers was so great that in 189.^ she again consented to act as assistant principal in Cleve- land Academy, Helena, South Carolina, and more recently has held a position in Haines Institute, Augusta, Georgia. Mrs. Phelps is an earnest Sabbath school worker, and her labors for God and the church have been greatly blessed. 568 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Mrs. Fanny Barrier Williams came into prominence during the World's Columbian Exposition. Her ad- dress at the Woman's Congress on the "Intellectual Progress of the Colored Woman" created a profound impression. Since the close of the Exposition, Mrs. Williams has received invitations from all parts of the country to deliver addresses. She was born in Brock- port, New York, and received a collegiate education. Her complexion is a clear, light brown, and her voice is singularly soft and sympathetic in tone. She is a woman of more than usual intelligence, and as a lecturer is in great demand. Her most popular lectures are : ' ' What Will You Do with Our Women ; " " Christianity and the American Negro;" "Prudence Crandall, or, a Modern Canterbury Tale ; " " Opportunities of Western Women;" "The Opportunities and Responsibilities of American Colored Women. ' ' Mrs. M. A. McCurdy was born in Carthage, Indiana, in 1852. She acquired the rudiments of an education in the mixed schools of that place, but, being deprived of attending any other school by the death of her father, she labored diligently, and before she was nine- teen years of age had prepared herself for teaching, and secured a school near her home. After teaching for some time, she was married to J. A. Mason, and for more than eight years filled with profit and precision the worthy position of wife and mother. The hand of death removed from her four precious jewels and her husband, leaving her alone to battle life's conflicts. She then entered the temperance work, and became a noted worker in Richmond, Indiana. For a time she edited a temperance paper in that city. A desire to go South and labor among her people seemed to im- press itself more and more upon her mind until 1886, PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACK. 5G'J when she was led to Atlanta, where snc became editor of the Southern Recorder. Here, besides her work in temperance and as editor, she built up a fine mission during her four years' stay, St. James' M. !•:. Church, of that city. In 1890 she was married to Rev. C. McCurdy, of Rome, Georgia. Ilcr labors in Rome since that time have been varied and greatly appre- ciated by the people. She is engaged in industrial work among the women of her race; is correspond:- secretary for the W. C. T. U. for the state of Georgia; president of the missionary work in the Presbyterian Church, and editor of The Woman s ll'orh/, a paper devoted to the intellectual, moral and spiritual prog- ress of the people. In all these departments of work she has made herself known and felt not only in the city of Rome, but throughout the state. Iler work will outlive empires and the stars. Mrs. Ida B. Wells Barnett.— The subject of this sketch became noted for her crusades against the lynching evil. Shocked by the awful barbarity of that species of outlawry, brought home to her by the lynching of three highly respectable colored men of Memphis, because of a neighborhood quarrel, M Wells started out to call the attention of the American people to the dangerous growth of this evil. Denied a hearing in America she went to England and there from pulpit, platform and in the public press her appeal was effectively made. In 1895 she married Ferdinand L. Barnett, Jr. , of the Chicago bar. Edward E. Cooper.— Among the strange happcnr- in Washington is to see many new men, unknown quantities in the politics and history of our p pushing themselves to the front, clamorously c upon the President to give them an office for their 570 PROGRESS OF A RACE. great services to the party m power. On the other hand, you see the real leaders, men of thought and action, quietly and modestly moving on in the even tenor of their way, working out their own destinies and the des- tinies of the people, asking no political favors. To one of these latter men we wish to refer, a quiet, modest, resolute man, who, by his indefatigable will and tenacity of purpose, is making a name which will be honored when many of our so-called great men will be forgotten, E. E. Cooper, editor and man- ager of the Colored Am- erican. M-^. Cooper was born in Tennessee about thirty-five years ago. He early went to India- napolis, where he was educated. After gradu- ation he entered upon his journalistic career, which has been a unique one. He established i'n India- napolis the first colored illustrated paper pub- lished in the United States, The Freeman^ a new order in colored journalism. Everybody knows of its phe- nomenal success. After seeing The Freeinan estab- lished on a firm financial basis, Mr. Cooper sold his interest and turned his travels toward the National Capitol, where he founded the Colored Aineincaii^ a paper which has lifted colored journalism in the Capi- tol to a plane it never reached before. Here his best; E. E. COOPER, Editor "Colored American," Washington, D. C. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMEKICAN RACE. 571 work is being done; bravely docs he champion the Negro's cause. His influence is widespread, it is national. His acquaintanceship with political leaders has given him an influence not possessed by any other young man of his race. His success with the A?ncriain has been gratifying, some weeks during the last cam- paign it having reached a circulation of 100,000 copies. Henry 0. Tanner. — Henry O. Tanner, son of Bishop Benjamin Tucker Tanner, of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, was born and reared in the city of Philadelphia. As a boy he enjoyed the privileges of the city schools. Early in life the natural bent of his genius began to manifest itself. Consequently, he entered the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, and became a pupil of Professor Eakins. Under this efficient and faithful instructor, ^Ir. Tanner secured that foundation upon which he has since so magnifi- cently built. Like many others, however, jMr. Tanner has had to struggle with the gaunt wolf, poverty. Shortly after leaving the academy he, among other ventures, started a photograph gallery in Atlanta, Georgia. This was not a success. He then spent a year at Clark Univer- sity, where he taught freehand drawing and gave instruction in painting to private classes, colored and white, at the institution and in the city. One summer vacation he spent at Highlands, North Carolina,^ a health resort, where he also instructed classes of white people, some of them Southern. For a long time it was the topmost desire of Mr. Tanner's heart to go to Paris, and study under the great masters of art in that brilliant metropolis. It was by the severest economy, together with assistance 572 PROGRESS OF A RACE. from friends, that he was enabled to gratify his desire. Nor was he altogether relieved from embarrassment after reaching Paris, for, within a short time after his arrival, he fell sick, and lay in the hospital for two months with typhoid fever. On his recovery he again resumed with a hopeful heart, but under discouraging circumstances, the pursuit of his studies. For two years he was a pupil of Benjamin Constant. "Becom- ing stranded again, " as he quaintly states it, he return- ed to America for about eighteen months. Within this time he sold several pictures. Of these "The Banjo Lesson," his first picture exhibited at the Salon, was sold to Mr. Robert C. Ogden, a tried friend and patron of Mr. Tanner, and to whom, as Mr. Tanner acknowledges, he "is much indebted for whatever of success he has had." Another picture, entitled, "Thankful Poor," he sold to Mr. John T. Morris. Here, too, it may be said that at the Columbian Expo- sition were exhibited one hundred pictures from American art students, at home and abroad. Of this hundred was one of Mr. Tanner's, "The First Lesson on the Bagpipe, ' ' painted from a scene in Brittany. At the close of the exposition a committee of art critics was appointed to select from the hundred the forty best, and catalogue them, inserting cuts of each. Mr. Tanner's picture was one of the forty. This picture was afterwards exhibited at the "Cotton States and International Exposition," Atlanta, Georgia, and at- tracted the attention of many. With moneys realized from his sales while in America he returned to Paris in 1894, and resumed his studies under Jean Paul Laurens and Benjamin Constant. His first picture to receive any official recognition was the one entitled, "Daniel in the Lion's Den" — mention PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN KACE o t honorable, 1896. Then came the picture of thij year, "Lazarus Rising from the Dead," which received third medal," and was purchased by the French gov- ernment. These, now, are the achievements of a young man. What may the race expect of him? But, outside his art, much might be said of the man. He belongs to that class whom to know is to admire and to love. Genial, simple in manner, generous, with an intense desire to serve and uplift his race, he moves among his fellows with the appearance of a man who has found his life-work and is in love with it. To such men the people must look for loftiest inspiration and safest guidance. Mr. Tanner is spending his summer vacation (1S97) with his parents at Kansas City, Kansas. He likes Paris because of the companionship of artists, and he will probably spend the rest of his life-time there ; still, he glories in the fact that he is an American citizen, and he will retain that title as long as he lives. Dur- ing his stay at home he has been painting portraits of his parents. When he returns to Paris he will begin work on another Biblical painting, "The Annuncia- tion," which he hopes will surpass his "Raising of Lazarus, ' ' which made him famous as an artist. Clark Hampton. — Young Clark Hampton, who.se painting of "Napoleon at Waterloo" is receiving such widespread attention, is really a genius. Tie is only eighteen years old, and the sole support of a widowed mother. In his modest studio is to be found a charm- ing original sketch, "Waiting in the Wildwood. " The boy is ambitious, and, although finding it ditTicult to support his mother and to continue his work, he is determined to press forward. "If I live, the race shall yet be proud of me," says this youth. 38 Progress 574 PROGRESS OF A RACi * Edmonia Lewis probably surpasses every other per- son of her race as a sculptor. She is of lowly birth, and was left an orphan when quite young, but her determination has enabled her to overcome difficulties. When visiting Boston the first time, she saw a statue of Benjamin Franklin. She was so touched by the sight that the latent talent within her broke forth in, *'I, too, can make a stone man!" She was introduced by William Lloyd Garrison to one of Boston's famous sculptors, and as she triumphed in her work she has won a position as an artist on two continents. Some of the masterpieces of her hands are: ''Hagarinthe Wilderness," "Hiawatha's Wooing," busts of Long- fellow, John Brown and Wendell Phillips. Her studio in Rome has become an object of interest to travelers from all countries. MISCELLANEOUS. We have mentioned in these pages a number of col- ored men representing the different classes. There are many others as able as these who may imagine that we have neglected to mention them. This is not a biography, but our object in mentioning a number of these different classes is to show the progress made since freedom. Many colored women might be named. It should be remembered that they have had fewer privileges of education before the war and since than the men of their race, yet there are a number of them who have shown themselves capable and useful. Hon. H. C. Smith, who has represented one of the districts of Ohio in the legislature for a -number of years, and is editor and proprietor of the Clevela?id Gazette, is one of the young men of whom the race may feel proud. It is but fitting to say that his election to the Ohio legislature in 1893 has made him even more PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACE. ''- oto popular than before among the people. He has made a record that has amply vindicated the choice and judgment of his constituents. John Mitchell, Jr., who was born of slave parents, has for a number of years been editor of the Richftwnd Planety a weekly paper. Amanda Smith, born in slavery, has, through jxn-- erty and adversity, pushed her way upward until she is one of the most spiritual and eloquent cxhorters and lecturers of her race in the world. She is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and has traveled extensively in America, Europe and Africa. She has written her biography, which has a wide sale. She is now engaged in raising funds for a home for colored orphan children in Chicago. Her visits to the churches throughout the North and West are an inspiration and a blessing, and she has succeeded in a remarkable manner in the work for wdiich she has so long been laboring. Mrs. Charlotte Fortune Grimke is a native of Penn- sylvania. She was educated in Massachusetts, and proved to be a student of more than ordinary ability and application. Mrs. Grimke has been a contributor to the columns of the Atlantic Monthly and other repre- sentative magazines of the East. Rev. W. A. Lewis, of AVest Tennessee, was com- polled to work at home by his stepfather, who thou-^ht it a crime for a stepson to attend school. He worked hard on the farm in the day, and walked a mile at night to take lessons of a white lady, paying a dollar a month for instruction. He picked berries and sold melons at odd times to pay his tuition. Such qualities might worthily be emulated today. John William McKinney is a successful U^^^^l■^n 576 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Sherman, Texas. He was admitted to the bar in 1891, and was elected delegate from the state at large by the Union Republican convention in 1892. In 1894 he was nominated by the Republicans for Congress. Richard T. Greener, one of the most cultured Afro- Americans, was for many years dean of the law depart- ment of Howard University. REV. CYRUS MYERS. Rev. Cyrus Myers, of Simpson county, Mississippi, who has become prominent in his efforts to have Con- gress pass a bill pensioning ex-slaves, is a remarkable Negro of the old slave class. Rev. Myers brought with him over 6,000 signatures of Mississippi ex-slaves. He is seventy-nine years old, and was a slave forty- seven years. He is black, tall, eloquent and full of reminiscences. He was a novelty at Washington in that he is not an office-seeker, but is vrorking for his race. Charles L. Remond was the first Negro to take the PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN RACK. «• I 4 platform as a regular lecturer in the anti-slavery cause, and was the ablest representative that the race had till the appearance of Frederick Douglass in 1.S42. W. E. King is one of the rising young men of Dallas, Texas. Improving the opportunities given him in his youth, he has succeeded in making himself useful. lie is at present editor of the Wcc/cfy Express, and is yield- ing an influence for true worth and progress with his race. Among the young men of the state who arc devoting their lives to the welfare of the race Mr. King stands prominent. B.K.Bruce. On the 23d day of May, 18S1, Presi- dent Garfield appointed ex-Senator B. K. Bruce, of Mississippi, Registrar of the United States Treasury. This was the first colored man whose signature made money of worthless paper. Professor M. A. Hopkins, of Franklintown, North Carolina, a colored teacher of marked ability, was ap- pointed by President Cleveland, first term, as Minister to Liberia. Miss L. Vina Givens, of Dallas, Texas, has, by iicr natural ability, become prominent in the musical world of Texas. Through adverse circumstances she has risen, and is today one of the sweetest singers of Dallas. COLORED AUTHORS AND NAMES OF rUBI.ICATIONS. Albert, A. E. P., D. D.— The Negro Evangelist. Plantation Melodies. Universal Reign of Jesus. Alexander, William T.— History of the Colored Race in America. Alexander, Rev. W. G.— Living Words. The Negro in Commerce and Finance. The Efficient Sunday School. 578 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Anderson, Rev. J. Harvey— Directory of the A. M. E. Zion Church. Arnett, Bishop. — Negro Literature. The Centennial Budget. Bannecker, Benjamin. — Science. Bates, R. C. — Architecture and Building. Benjamin, R. C. O., D. D.— Africa, the Hope of the Negro. Future of the American Negro. History of the British West Indies. Life of Toussiant L'Ouverture. Origin of the Negro Race. The Southland. The Boy Doctor. Don't. Blackwell, G. L. — The Model Homestead. Blyden, E. W., LL.D.— Christianity, Islam and the Negro Race. From West Africa to Palestine. Liberia's Offering. Booth, Rev. C. O.— Plain Theology for Plain People. Bowen, J. W. E., D. D.— Plain Talks. Africa and the American Negro. Brawley, Rev. E. M. — The Negro Baptist Pulpit Brown, Rev. R. T.— Doctrines of Christ and the Church. Pastor's Annual and Financial Report. Brown, William Wells. — The Black Man. The Negro in the Rebellion. The Rising Sun. Carter, Rev. E. R.— Our Pulpit Illustrated. The Black Side. The Holy Land. Clark, P. H.— Black Brigade. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AM I-RICAN RACK. T.?!* Coleman, Mrs. L. N. C— Poor Ben. Cooper, Mrs. A. J.— A Voice from the South. Crogman, W.H., A. M.— Talks for the Times. Crummell, Rev. Alex., D. D.— Africa and Amcric;i. The Future of Africa. Davis, D. W. — Poems. Douglass, Frederick. — Life and Times of Frederick Douglass. My Bondage and My Freedom. Narrative of My Experience in Slavery. DuBois, W. E. Burghardt, Ph. D. — The Suppression of the African Slave Trade to the United States of America, 1838- 1870. Dunbar, Paul L. — Oak and Ivy. Poems. Negro Love Song. Dyson, J. F., B. D. — Are We Africans or Americans? Origin of Color. Political X Roads— Which Way? Richard Allen's Place in History. Earl, Victoria. — Aunt Linda. Early, Sarah.— Life and Labors of Rev. J. \V. Early. Embry, J. C, D. D.— Digest of Christian Thculoi^y. Our Father's House. Fortune, T. T.— Black and White. Gordon, J. E.— Political Works. Gregory, J. M.— Hon. Frederick Douglass. Green, Dr. A. R.— History of Independent Meir.. .: ism. Hagood, Rev. L. M., M. D.— The Colored Man in f M. E. Church. Harper, Mrs. F. E. W.-Iola Leroy; or, Shadow.. Uplifted. Forest Leaves. 580 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Sketches of Southern Life. Moses : A Story of the Nile. Miscellaneous Poems. Shalmanezer. Hood, Bishop J. W. , D. D. — Book of Sermons. History of the A. M. E. Z. Church. Johnson, Mrs. A. E. — Clarence and Corinne. The Hazely Family. Johnson, E. A. — School History of the Negro Race in America. Jones, S. T. , D. D. — Book of Sermons. Langston, Hon. John M. — Freedom and Citizenship. From the Virginia Plantation to the National Capitol. Lectures and Addresses. Majors, M. A. — Noted Negro Women. Matthews, Mrs W. E. — Aunt Linda. Moore, Bishop J. J.— History of the A. M. E. Church Mossell, Mrs. N. F. — The Work of Afro- American Women. Payne, Bishop Daniel. — Domestic Education. History of the A. M. E. Church. • Recollections of Seventy Years. Official Sermons of the A. M. E. Church. The Semi-Centenary of the A. M. E. Church. Pegues, Rev. A. W., Ph. D. — Our Baptist Ministers and Schools. Pendleton, Lewis. — The Sons of Ham. Penn, I. Garland. — The Afro- American Press and Its Editors. Ransom, R. C. — School Days at Wilberforce. Rowe, Rev. George C. — Patriotic Poems. The Aim of Life. Thoughts in Verse. PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO-AMEKICAN HACK. 581 Rush, Bishop. — Rise and Progress of Zion Church. Scarborough, W. S.. A. M., Ph. D., LL. D.— First Lessons in Greek. Latin Moods and Tenses. Questions on Latin Grammar. Scruggs, L. A. — Afro-American Women of Distinc- tion. Grammar Land. Simmons, William, D. D. — Men of Mark. Smith, Rev. C. S. — Glimpses of Africa. Smith, Rev. S. E. — Anti-Separate Coach History of Kentucky. Smith, W. H. — Earnest Pleas. Smith, Amanda. — A Story of My Life. Stevenson, Rev. J. W., M. D. — Church Financiering. Stewart, T. McCants. — Liberia. Still, William.— The Underground Railroad. The Kidnapped and Ransomed. Straker, D. A. — The New South Investigated. Tanner, Benjamin Tucker. — Apology for American Methodism. Is the Negro Cursed? Outline of History. The Negro's Origin. The Negro (African and American). Theological Lectures. Taylor, M. W.— Plantation Melodies. Trotter, J. M.— Music and Some Highly Musical People. Troy, Rev. William.— Hairbreadth Escapes from Slav- ery to Freedom. Turner, Bishop— African Letters. Methodist Polity. Negro in All Ages. 582 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Wayman, Bishop A. W.— Cyclopedia of the A. M. E. Church. Wheatley, Phillis. — Memoirs of Poems. Wheeler, B. F., A. M.— Sacred Heart. Whitman, A. A.— Not a Man, and Yet a Man. The Rape of Florida. Poems. Wells, Ida B.— A Red Record. Williams, Prof. D. B.— Science and Art of Elocution. Freedom and Progress. Williams, George W., LL. D.— A History of the Negro Troops in the Rebellion. History of the Negro Race in America. Wilson, J. T.— Black Phalanx (History of Negro Soldiers). Emancipation. Twenty-two Years of Freedom. Voice of a New Race. Wrig^ht, Prof. R. R.— A Brief Historical Sketch of Negro Education in Georgia. Rev. Charles T. Walker, D. D., pastor of the Mount Olivet Baptist church, New York City, was born a slave in Richmond county, Georgia, January II, 1859. He was the youngest of eleven children. His father was buried the day before his son's birth. When about eight years old his mother also passed away, leaving him to battle for himself. In 1873, while working in a cotton field, he sud- denly decided to be at peace with God. He went into the woods where for three days he wrestled, without food or drink, when the struggle ended and he was happily converted. After spending several j^ears in public school, he felt PERSONAGES OF THE AFRO- AMERICAN RACK. that he was called to the ministry. Accordin^'ly he entered the Theological Institute, at Augusta, (ieorgia. For five years he studied, showing much energy and ability. ./ REV. CHARLES T. WALKER, H. D. Pastor Mount Olivet Baptist Church, New York City. He was licensed to preach in 1S76. and ordained to the ministry when but eighteen years old. He was immediately elected pastor of his mother-church which had been organized in 184S. The house had been built by slaves after they had worked all day for their masters. 582b PROGRESS OF A RACE. After successful pastorates at Waynesboro, La Grange, and Augusta, Georgia, his friends at Augusta sent him to Europe and the Holy Land. On his re- turn he wrote a book on '*A Colored Man Abroad." He has given much time to evangelistic work, and counts 10,000 conversions under his preaching. He has been called the '* Black Spurgeon," and is some- times known as the "Colored John the Baptist." In addition to his pastoral and evangelistic work, he has done much to encourage education among his own people. He was one of the founders of the Walker Baptist Institute at Augusta, Georgia. He is still its financial secretary. He is trustee of the Atlanta Baptist College, vice- president of the National Baptist Convention of the United States, and one of the vice-presidents of the International and Interdenominational Sunday School Convention of America and Canada. While doing heavy pastoral work in New York, he was instrumental in organizing a colored Y. M. C. A. of 500 members. They are now engaged in raising money for permanent quarters of their own. Doctor Walker is still a student, and is at present engaged in the study of the Hebrew and the Spanish languages. As a speaker he is eloquent and convincing. His "Appeal to Caesar," in which he replies to Rev. Henry Frank upon his criticism of the negro race, and his review of the Montgomery conference, are perhaps his most noted efforts. During the Spanish-American war, Dr. Walker was chaplain of the 9th Immune regiment, and served in Santiago and San Luis, Cuba. CHAPTER XV. PLANTATION MELODIES. INCIDENTS, EXPERIENCES AND PLEASANTRIES. Hampton and Its Students. — For many years tuc Hampton school has been making- an eflurt to preserve and collect the spiritual songs of the Negroes in Amer- ica, and to give to its students so great a love for these beautiful utterances of the emotions of an enslaved and deeply religious race that they would strive as they went out to gather up and preserve a form of emotional expression only too likely to pass away in tlie transition period through which the colored people are now pass- ing. So impossible is it to reproduce this music under changed conditions that there is danger lest even where both words and music are preserved, the spirit which gives it its peculiar chann may be lost forever. The educated Negro cannot sing the old songs as his father sang them. He may yet evolve a higher and nobler music of his own, but the old spirituals, squeezed as it were out of the human heart by the pressure of slav- ery, are a part of his history that he cannot afford to lose — a breaking forth from bondage of that thing which could never be enslaved, the genius of a race. Hampton and its students have done more to pre- serve Negro melodies than any other agency. The following are a few of the many songs that might be eiven. Most of them are taken from the Hampton collection. 583 584 PROGRESS OF A RACE. THE ANGELS DONE CHANGED MY NAME. " I went to the hillside, I went to pray; I know the angels done changed my name — Done changed my name for the coming day ; I knew the angels done changed my name. '* I looked at my hands, my hands was new, I knew the-angels done changed my name; I looked at my feet, and my feet was, too — Thank God the angels done changed my name." While the Negro brought out from bondage no liter- ature and no theology, yet he did bring with him the plantation songs which show in Christian song that the doctrines of Christianity were held by these people in the days of slavery. We cannot expect to find the same modes of expression now that prevailed among them while in slavery, but that they held to the funda- mental truths of religion must be recognized by all who study these songs. That they believed in Christ as a Savior from sin and in the Atonement is beautifully illustrated in the refrain — " I've been redeemed! I've been redeemed! Been washed in de blood ob de lamb." The Divinity of Christ is shown in — " Jus' Stan' right still and steady yo'self : I know that my Redeemer lives. Oh, jus' let me tell yo' about God hisself : I know that my Redeemer lives." At Tougaloo, Mississippi, they sing a hymn which especially emphasizes the personality of Satan, which, it seems, they never doubted — •• Ole Satan he wears de hypocrite shoe ; If yo' don' min' he slip it on yo'." Frederick Douglass says that — " Run to Jesus, shun the danger, I don't expect to stay much longer here." PLANTATION MELODIES, ETC. 5bJ sung on the plantation where he was a slave, first sug- gested to him the thought of escaping from slavery, or, as he put it, *' Praying with his feet. " While their lives were full of miser)- on account of the oppressions of their masters, their songs do not show anywhere a revengeful spirit. They looked for- ward with confidence, expecting to be relieved in the land of the redeemed. " Shine, shine, I'll meet you in that morning. Oh, my soul's goin' to shine, to shine: I'm goin' to sit down to a welcome table- Shine, shine, my soul's goin' to shine." SWING LOW. SWEET CHARIOT. Oh, de good ole chariot swing so low, Good ole chariot swing so low. Oh, de good ole chariot swing so low, I don't want to leave me behind. Chorus. — Oh, swing low, sweet chariot. Swing low, sweet chariot. Swing low, sweet chariot, I don't want to leave me behind. Oh, de good ole chariot will take us all home, I don't want to leave me behind. Cho. — Oh, swing low, sweet, etc. THE DANVILLE CHARIOT. Chorus.— Oh, swing low, sweet chariot; Pray let me enter in^ I don't want to stay here no longer. I done been to heaven, an' I done been tired, I been to the water, an' I been baptized— I don't want to stay no longer. O, down to the water I was led, My soul got fed with heav'nly bread— I don't want to stay here no longer. Cho.— Oh, swing low, sweet chariot, etc. PLANTATION MELODIKS, KTC. 587 I had a little book, an* I read it through. I got my Jesus as well as you ; Oh, I got a mother in the promised laud. I hope my mother will feed dem lambs— I don't want to stay here no longer. Cho.— Oh, swing low, sweet chariot, etc. Oh, some go to church for to holler an' shout. Before six months they're all turned out— I don't want to stay here no longer. Oh, some go to church for to laugh an' talk, But dey knows nothin* 'bout dat Christian walk— I don't want to stay here no longer. Cho. — Oh, swing low, sweet chariot, etc. Oh, shout, shout, de deb'l is about; Oh, shut your do' an' keep him out — I don't want to stay here no longer. For he is so much-a like-a snaky in de grass, Ef you don' mind he will get you at las' — I don't want to stay here no longe»- Cho. — Oh, swing low, sweet chariot, etc VIEW DE LAND. I'm born of God, I know I am — View de land, view dc land ! And you deny it if you can — Go view de heav'nly land. I want to go to heaven when I die — View de land, view dc land! To shout salvation as I fly — Go view de heav'nly land. Chorus. — ' Oh, 'way over Jordan — View de land, view de land! 'Way over Jordan — Go view de heavenly land. What kind of shoes is dem-a you wear? View dc land, etc. Dat you can walk upon the air? Go view, etc. Dem shoes I wear are de Gospel shoes— View the land, etc An' you can wear dem ef-a you choose — Go view, etc. — Cho. Der' is a tree in paradise — View the land, etc. De Christian he call it de tree ob life— Go view, etc. I spects to eat de fruit right off o' dat tree— View de land, etc. Ef busy old Satan will let-a me be— Go view, etc.- Cho. You say yer Jesus set-a you fre^-View de land. etc. Why don't you let-a your neighbor be? Go view, etc 39 Progress 588 PROGRESS OF A RACE. You say you're aiming for de skies— View de land, etc. Why don't you stop-a your telling lies? Go view, etc.— Cho. OH, YES. Ef eber I land on de oder sho'— Oh, yes! I'll neber come here for to sing no more— Oh, yes! A golden band all round my waist, An' de palms of victory in my hand. An' de golden slippers on to my feet— Gwine to walk up an' down o' dem golden street. Chorus.— Oh, wait till I put on my robe — Wait till I put on my robe. Oh, yes! Oh, yes- An', my lobely bretherin, dat ain't all— Oh, yes I'm not done a-talkin' about my Lord. An* a golden crown a-placed on-a my head, An' my long white robe a-come a-dazzlin' down; Now wait till I get on my Gospel shoes, Gwine to walk about de heaven an' a-carry de news.— Cho. I'm anchored in Christ, Christ anchored in me— Oh, yes! All de debils in hell can't a-pluck me out; An' I wonder what Satan's grumbling about. He's bound into hell, an' he can't git out. But he shall be loose and hab his sway- Yea, at de great resurrection day.— Cho. I went down de hillside to make a-one prayer— Oh, yes ! An* when I got dere Ole Satan was dere— Oh, yes ! An' what do you t'ink he said to me? Oh, yes! Said, "Off from here you'd better be." Oh, yes ! And what for to do I did not know— Oh, yes ! But I fell on my knees and I cried 'Oh, Lord!'— Oh, yes! Now, my Jesus bein' so good an' kind. Yea, to the with-er-ed, halt, and blind— My Jesus lowered His mercy down. An' snatch-a me from a-dem doors ob hell. He a-snatch-a me from dem doors ob hell, An' took-a me in a-wid him to dwell.— Cho. I was in de church an' pray in' loud. An* on my knees to Jesus bowed ; Ole Satan tole me to my face PLANTATION MELODIES, ETC. 589 "I'll git you when-a you leave (lis place." Oh, brother, dat scare me to my heart, I was 'fraid to walk-a when it was dark.— Cho. I started home, but I did pray. An' I met ole Satan on de way; Ole Satan made a-one grab at me, But he missed my soul an' I went free. My sins went a-lumberin' down to hell. An' my soul went a-leaping^up Zion's hill. I tell ye what, bretherin, you'd better not laugh, Ole Satan'U run you down his path ; If he runs you as he run me You'll be glad to fall upon your knee. Chorus. — Oh, wait till I put on my robe. Wait till I put on my robe — Oh, yes! Oh, yes! MY LORD DELIVERED DANIEL. I met a pilgi'im on de way. An' I ask him whar he's a gwine. I'm bound for Canaan's happy land. An' dis is de shouting band. Go on ! Chorus.— My Lord delibered Daniel, My Lord delibered Daniel, My Lord delibered Daniel — Why can't he deliber me? Some say dat John de Baptist Was nothing but a Jew ; But de Bible doth inform us Dat he was a preacher, too.— Yes, he was! Chorus.— My Lord delibered Daniel, etc. Oh, Daniel cast in the lions' den, He pray both night and day ; De angel came from Galilee, And lock de lions' jaw. Dat's so. Chorus.— My Lord delibered Daniel, etc. He delibered Daniel from de lions' den, Jonah from de belly ob de whale, An' de Hebrew children from de fier>' furnace— An' why not ebery man? Oh, yes! Chorus.— My Lord delibered Daniel, etc. 590 PROGRESS OF A RACE. De richest man dat eber I saw Was de one dat beg de most ; His soul was filled wid Jesus, An' wid de Holy Ghost. Yes, it was. Chorus. — My Lord delibered Daniel, etc. NOBODY KNOWS THE TROUBLE I'VE SEEN. Sometimes I'm up, sometimes I'm down — Oh, yes. Lord. Sometimes I'm almost to de groun' — Oh, yes, Lord. Although you see me goin' long so — Oh, yes, Lord. I have my trials here below. — Oh, yes. Lord. Chorus. — Oh, nobody knows de trouble I've seen. Nobody knows but Jesus ; Nobody knows de trouble I've seen — Glory Hallelujah ! One day when I was walkin' along — Oh, yes. Lord. De element opened, an' de love came down — Oh, yes. Lord. I never shall forget dat day — Oh, yes, Lord. When Jesus washed my sins away. — Oh, yes, Lord. Chorus. — Oh, nobody knows the trouble, etc. HAIL ! HAIL ! HAIL ! Oh, look up yander, what I see — I'm on my journey home; Bright angels comin' arter me — I'm on my journey home. Chorus. — Children, hail! hail! hail! I'm gwine jine saints above; Hail! hail! hail! I'm on my journey home. If you git dere before I do — I'm on my journey home; Look out for me, I'm comin' too— I'm on my journey home. Chorus. — Children, hail! etc. Oh, hallelujah to de Lamb ! I'm on my journey home; King Jesus died for ebery man — I'm on my journey home. Chorus. — Children, hail! etc. PLANTATION MELODIES, ETC. 5i)l r-r, V/i f. SCRIPTURAL REMINISCENCES. Aunt Patty: "Bress me, Uncle Abum, ef ycr doesn't call to mind Baalam gwine down ter J'rusalem." Uncle Abram (with a weakness for Aunt P:ittyJ: " Yaas. .imi does yer "member dar stood an angel in de way? " WISE SAYINGS— " MULTUM IX PARVO." •' Long ha'r don't hide de brand on de horse." " Muddy roads call de mile-post a liar." " 'Tis hard to make clo'es fit a miserbul man. " " De stopper gits de longes' res' in de empty jug." " De church 'bells sometimes do better wuk dan de sermon." " Some o' de wus lookin' animals at de county fa'r got tt. pay to get in." . u • .. - De price ob your hat ain't de medjer ob your bram. " Ef your coat-tail cotch a-fire. don't wait till you k.n see dc blaze '£o' you put it out." " De graveyard is de cheapes* boardin'-house. " Dar's a fam'ly coolness 'twix' de mule an' de smgle-trec. ^ "It pesters a man dreadful when he git mad an don knou who to cuss." " Buvin' on credit is robbin' next 'ear s crop. «' Chris'mas without holiday is like a candle vsnthout a wick. 592 PROGRESS OF A RACE. " De crawfish in a hurry look like he tryin' to git dar yistiddy." " Lean houn' lead de pack when de rabbit in sight." " Little flakes make de deepes' snow." " Knot in de plank will show froo de whitewash." " A short yardstick is a po' thing to fight de debbul wid." " Dirt show de quickes' on de cleanes' cotton." " De candy-pullin' kin call louder dan de log-roUin'," " De bes' apple float on de top o' de peck medjer." " De right sort o' 'ligion heaps de half-bushel." " De steel hoe dat laughs at de iron one is like de man dat is 'shamed o' his grand-daddy." " A mule kin tote so much goodness in his face dat he don't hab none lef for his hind legs." " Some grabble walks may lead to de jail." . " De cow-bell can't keep a secret." " Ripe apples make de tree look taller." " De red rose don't brag in de dark." " Blind horse knows when de trough empty. " " De noise of de wheels don't medjer de load in de wagon.' " Las' 'ear's hot spell cools off mighty fast." " Little hole in your pocket is wusser'n a big one at de knee." " Appetite don't reggerlate de time o' day." " De quagmire don't hang out no sign." " One pusson kin th'ead a needle better than two." " De pint o' de pin is de easiest en' to find." " De green top don't medjer de price o' de turnup." " Muzzle on de yard dog unlocks de smokehouse." " 'Tis hard for de bes' an' smartes' folks in de wul' to git 'long widout a little tech o' good luck." " De billy-goat gits in his hardes' licks when he looks like he gwine to back out o' de fight." Miss Anita Hemming, tall, brunette, and graceful, was one of the graduates at Vassar in 1897, and, although the world did not know it, there was then enacted a great scene, showing the advance of woman into the iife-giving but long-forgotten precept that all men are born free and equal. This yoimg woman, who stood side by side with her classmates, keeping pace with them in studies and accomplishments, for four years Heb Patr Heb Patr ^'9. ST? n >-t o S O S ^>^c: .3 « 3 " ' ~ o O tr ft) (/) p Q j-^ H< -..!-* C p rt.^ r- X — o marr u' m 1 me you 3Sg^ 3i^p Bog-"^ ?" S'CLO P P on W •-^ n- *" O 33^3 rO 0) n> w) n» > r en — • -t „ H cr^ r-h g O Q trt o rj H °2:3cn p r^ i^^ M ^ P o - '^.'^ f^ tn ^ Q D-O M (T) a s; o 5 CD -« o 2 ?^- en cr ' o P pi a fD / 594 PROGRESS OF A RACE. kept the secret of her birth from her associates — the secret that blood that marks a race of slaves flowed through her veins. It was just before examination when the faculty, to their utter astonishment, learned that into that stately and exclusive institution an alien race had gained admission. To this school for young ladies of the highest circle of society this modest, studious, refined young lady had gained admission without making known the secret of her birth. The question for the faculty to decide was a hard one. The girl, in deportment, scholarship, and in every way, was worthy, but yet would the public receive the inno- vation. After due consideration the young woman, whose only fault lay in the accident of her birth, was informed that she would be allowed to graduate with her class. Then the girls of the finishing class heard the story. Some of them were from the proudest old families of the South, but they took her hands with right good comradeship, and the real ordeal for her had passed. Miss Hemming stood among her associates at com- mencement in her simple white gown, a mark for many eyes. Her dark hair, with its burnished waves, was brushed back from her low, broad brow ; a deep flush burned in her cheeks, and she was fairer than many of the blue-blooded girls around her. Then she went out into the world. But the attitude taken by Vassar's august faculty could not be ignored, and the young alumnus of 1897 gained the position of assistant in the Boston public library. Fred Douglass. — In the course of an address made to a colored school in Talbot county, Maryland, where he was born a slave, Frederick Douglass said: "I once knew a little colored boy, whose father and mother PLANTATION MELODIES, ETC. 595 died when he was six years old. He was a slave, and had no one to care for him. He slept on a dirt floor in a hovel, and in cold weather would crawl into a meal bag, headforemost, and leave his feet in the ashes to keep them warm. Often he would roast an ear of corn and eat it to satisfy his hunger, and many times has he crawled under the barn or stable and secured eggs, which he would roast in the fire and cat. This boy did not wear pants, like you do, but a tow linen shirt. Schools were unknown to him, and he learned to spell from an old Webster's spelling book, and to read and write from posters on cellars and barn doors, while boys and men would help him. He would then preach and speak, and soon became well known. He became presidential elector, United states marshal, United States recorder. United States diplomat, and accumulated some wealth. He wore broadcloth, and didn't have to divide crumbs with the dogs under the table. That boy was Frederick Douglass. What was possible for me is possible for you. Don't think because you are colored you can't accom- plish anything. Strive earnestly to add to your knowledge. So long as you remain in ignorance, so long will you fail to command the respect of your fel- low men." Fred Douglass. — Fred Douglass has said that Presi- dent Lincoln was the only white man with whom he ever associated in this country who did not make him feel that he was colored and a supposed inferior, and that only in England and on the continent among the Caucasians had he been permitted to realize that he was a man and an equal. Everything Must Go.— In a lecture by Rev. William 596 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Johnson, illustrating the law that "everything- must go," he gives the following: "A minister told me that he fell in love with his wife at first sight, and married after six months' acquaintance. 'But,' said he, 'dur- ing that whole time I went to see her every day. At. four o'clock I was always there. ' Some young men do not choose that delightful hour to visit, but go later. One young man lingered at the gate after a long visit, and the girl began to cry. He said, 'Dear, don't cry; I will come to see you again.' But she cried on. 'O, darling, don't cry so; I will be sure to come again. ' Still she cried. At last he said: 'Love, did I not tell you that I would soon come again to see you?' And through her tears she replied: 'Yes, but I am afraid you never will go ; that is what is the mat- ter with me. ' We must all go. ' ' In the same lecture on the subject of practical phil- osophy, he gives the following: "Uncle Jim was once asked a great question. It was: 'If you had to be blown up which would you choose, to be blown up on the railroad or the steam- boat?' 'Well,' said Uncle Jim, 'I don't want to be blowed up no way ; but if I had to be blowed up I would rather be blowed up on de railroad, because, you see, if you is blowed up on de railroad, dar you is, but if you is blowed up on de steamboat, whar is you?' He was practical in his philosophy. " Faithful Service Rewarded.— On July lo, 1897, Alexander B. Williamson, colored, of Memphis, Ten- nessee, didn't have a cent that he could call his own. July 1 1 he went to the probate judge, J. S. Galloway, and qualified to take possession of a fortune valued at $45,000, that had been left him under the will of the late Mrs. Clara Mariani. This is the reward the Neero PLANTATION MELODIES, ETC. 51)7 gets for a lifetime of devotion to duty in the service of the family of the woman who has just died. He has for years been in charge of the affairs of Mrs. Mariani, and has always been found honest, diligent and pecul- iarly trustworthy. She gave him credit for having done much to make the fortune she left behind, and as she had no relatives living to whom she could leave her property, she thought it was only just that it should go to this faithful servant. Mr. Moody. — When Mr. Moody was preaching in Washington, he asserted that if Jesus Christ should* return to this world in person and appear in that city the people would not consent to be governed by him. He asked the audience if they would receive him, and to emphasize the assertion, he appealed to an aged Negro man sitting near the pulpit. "Would you vote for him?" The reply came promptly, "It would do no good; they wouldn't count my vote." A Negro Huckster was driving his wagon through the streets of Richmond, yelling at the top of his voice, " 'Tatoes, 'tatoes!" A black woman standing at a gate said to him: "Hush yo' mouf, nigger, an* stop makin' such a fuss!" "Yo' he'rd mc then?" he said. "He'rd yo' ! I could hear yo' a mile!" "That is why I am yelling," said he. 'Tatoes! 'tatoes!" THE FUNERAL. I was walking in Savannah, past a church decayed and dim. When there slowly through the window came a plamt.vc funeral hymn ; And a sympathy awakened and a wonder quickly grow Till I found myself environed in a little Negro pew. Out in front a colored couple sat in sorrow, nearly wild, On the altar was a coffin, in the coffin was a child. I could picture him when living-curly hair, protniding hp-- And had seen perhaps a thousand in my hurried boullv -n tnn. 598 PROGRESS OF A RACE. But no baby ever rested in the soothing arms of death That had fanned more flames of sorrow with his fluttering breath ; And no funeral ever glistened with more sympathy profound Than was in the chain of tear drops that enclasped those mourn- ers round. Rose a sad old colored preacher at the little wooden desk, With a manner grandly awkward, with a countenance grotesque ; With simplicity and shrewdness on his Ethiopian face, With the ignorance and wisdom of a crushed, undying race. And he said, " Now don' be weepin' for dis pretty bit o* clay— For de little boy who lived there he done gone an' run away! *He was doin' very finely, an' he 'predate your love. But his sure 'nuff Father want him in de large house up above. " Now He didn't give you dat baby, by a hundred thousand mile! He just think you need some sunshine, an' He lend it for a while ! An* He let you keep an' love him till your heart was bigger grown ; An' dese silver tears you're sheddin's just de interest on de loan. " Here yer oder pretty chillun!— Don't be makin' it appear Dat your love got sort o' 'nopolized by this little fellow here. Don't pile up too much sorrows on deir little mental shelves, So's to kind o' set 'em wonderin' if dey're no account demselves! "Just you think, you poor deah mounahs, creepin' 'long o'er sorrow's way, What a blessed little picnic dis yere baby's got to-day! Your good faders and good moders crowd de little fellow round In de angel-tended garden in de Big Plantation Ground ! '• An' dey ask him, ' Was your feet sore?' an' take off his little shoes. An' dey wash him, an' dey kiss him, an' dey say, ' Now, what's de news? ' An de Lord done cut his tongue loose, den de little fellow say, * All our folks down in de valley tries to keep de hebbenly way. ' "An' his eyes dey brightly sparkle at de pretty tings he view; Den a tear come, an' he whisper, ' But I want my parents, too ! ' But de angel Chief Musician teach dat boy a little song- Says, ' If only dey be faithful, dey will soon be comin' 'long.' PLANTATION MELODIES, ETC. 59i) " An' he'll get an education dat will probably be worth Seberal times as much as any you cou.d buy for him on earth ; He'll be in de Lawd's big schoolhouse, widout no contempt or fear, While dere's no end to de bad things might have happened lo him here. " So, my poor, dejected, mounahs, let your hearts wid Jesus rest, An' don't go to criticisin' dat ar One wot knows de best! But have sent us many comforts He have right to take away — To de Lawd be praise an' glory, now an' ever! Let us pray." —Will ^L Carlcton. A LULLABY. Bedtime's come fu' little boys, Po' little lamb. Too tiahed out to make a noise, Po' little lamb. You gwine t' have to-morrer sho'? Yes, you tole me dat befo', Don't you fool me, chile, no mo', Po' little lamb. You been bad de livelong day, Po' little lamb. Th'owin' stones an' runnin" 'way, Po little lamb. My, but you's a-runnin' wild! Look jes' lak some po' folks' chile ; Mam gwine whup you atter wliile, Po' little lamb. Come hyeah ! you mos' tiahed to dcf , Po' little lamb. Played yo'sel' clean out o' bref, Po little lamb. See dem ban's now— sich a sight! Would you evah b'lieve dey's white? Stan' still 'twell I wash dem right. Po' little lamb. Jes' cain't hoi' yo' haid up straight, Po' little lamb. Hadn't oughter played so late 'Po' Uttle lamb. PLANTATION MELODIES, ETC. COj Mammy do' know whut she'd do. Ef de chillun's all lak you; You's a caution now, fu' true, Po' little lamb. Lay yo' haid down in my lap, Po' little lamb. Y'ought to have a right good slap, Po' little lamb. You been runnin' roun' a heap. Shet dem eyes an' don't you peep— Dah now, dah now, go to sleep — Po' little lamb. — Paul Lawrence Dunbar. WHEN THE WARM DAYS COME. When the warm days come, an' the green is all around, An' the bushes are noddin' to their shadders on the grountl; When the meader lark is singin' 'round its nest hid in the grass. An' the brown thrush is a-swingin' 'mongst the thorn an' sassa- fras. When the Juneberry's in blossom, tho' the oak tree still is bare; When the blows are all a-fallin' from the cherry an' the jxjar; When the orchard is in blossom, an' the roads are gittin' dry An' the lilacs are a-flirtin' w4th the lazy butterfly. When the world is full of sunshine, an' workin' seems a sin, An' you don't want to do nothin' but jest sit an* soak it in ; When the very fields look sleepy from the wild bee's drowsy luim. An' the birds all go to matin', when the warm days come. THANKSGIVING IN DIXIE. Now de fros' am in de meader, An' we's habin' chilly weader, An' de owel air a hootin' ter de moon. An 'de cotton 'pears to thickin, Atter ebery curfui pickin'. An' de bossman call de niggers good an' soon. Fur de lighted knot air bumin'. An' de cider mill air turnin'. An' de taters air all ready f utter roas". 602 PROGRESS OF A RACE. An' de possum he's er feelin* Of de 'Simmon's juicy peelin', Whattle make him fat and fitten futter roas'. An de sunshine's pale an' sailer, An' de leaves air turnin yaller' An' de turkey gobbler gobble th in de Ian' ; An' de pound cake air a bakin', An de fat'nin' pigs er quakin', For Thanksgivln' Day air mighty close at han'. Hit's de day 'at samt an' sinner Has good eatin's fur his dinner. An' thanks de Lord 'at's kep' him safe an' soun'. An' I hopes de sin confessin's An' de Heabenly Father's blessin's Will be plentiful enough to go er roun'. —Ellen Frizell Wyccft. DAT THANKSGIVIN' TURKEY. Turkey gobbler, proud and fat. Scratchin' grabble like a cat — Now he don't know where he's at— Oh, dat wishbone ! Scratchin' grabble wid his feet, Dat's what makes such tender meat Golly! ain't he plump and sweet — Sweet wishbone ! Now's de snowflakes in de sky, Co'n pones costin' mighty high, I must make dese feathers fly — Oh, dat wishbone ! Lightwocd fire de cabin cheer — Turkey, now we're glad you's here, Thanksgivin' come but once a year — Sweet wishbone ! A colored philosopher is reported to have said: **Life, my bredden, am mos'ly made up of prayin' for rain an' then wishin' it would cl'ar off." A Figurative Prayer.— A white minister was con- ducting revival services in a colored church in North PLANTATION MELODIES, ETC C)03 Carolina. After exhorting a bit he asked an old col- ored deacon to lead in prayer. According to the Roanoke NewSy this is the appeal which the brother in black offered for his brother in white : "O Lord, gib him de eye ob de eagle, dot he spy out sin afar off. Wav his hands to de gospel plow. Tie his tongue to de line ob truth. Nail his car to dc gospel pole. Bow his head 'way dcnvn between his knees, and his knees way down in some lonesome, dark and narrer valley where prayer is much wanted to be made. 'Noint him wid de kerosene ile of salvation, and sot him on fire." The above is matched by the white clergyman in a northern town, who warned his hearers lately "not to walk in a slippery path lest they be sucked, maelstrom- like, into its meshes!" This metaphor suggests that of another clergyman who prayed "that the word might be as a nail driven in a sure place, sending its roots downward and its branches upward." WHEN DE CO'N PONE'S HOT. Dey is times in life when Nature Seems to slip a cog an' go, Jes' a-rattlin' down creation, Lak an ocean's overflow; When de worl' jes* stahts'a-spinnin' Lak a picaninny's top, An' yo' cup o' joy is brimmin* 'Twell it seems about to slop, An' you feel jes' lak a racah Dat is trainin' fu' to trot — When yo' mammy ses de blcssin' An' de co'n pone's hot When you set down at de Lible, Kin' o' weary lak an' sad, An' you'se jes' a little tiahed, An' purhaps a little mad; 40 Progress 604 PROGRESS OF A RACE. How yo' gloom tu'ns into gladness, How yo' joy drives out de doubt, When de oven do' is opened An' de smell comes po'in' out! Why, de 'lectric light o' Heaven Seems to settle on de spot, When yo' mammy ses de blessin' An de co'n pone's hot. When de cabbage pot is steamin' An' de bacon's good an' fat, When de chittlin's is a-sputter'n' So's to show yo' whah dey's at; Take away yo' sody biscuit. Take away yo' cake and pie, Fu' de glory time is comin'. An' it's 'proachin' very nigh. An' yo' want to jump an' hoUah, Do' you know you'd bettah not, When yo' mammy ses de blessin' An' de co'n pone's hot. I have heerd o' lots o' sermons, An' I've heerd o' lots o' prayers; An' I've listened to some singm' Dat has tuk me up de stairs Of de Glory Lan', an' sent me Jes' below de Mahster's th'one, An' have lef my haht a-singin' In a happy af tah tone ; But dem wu's so sweetly murmured Seem to tech de softes' spot. When my mammy ses de blessin' An' de co'n pone's hot. '—Paul Lawrence Du7ibar. CHAPTER XVI. PRESENT STANDING AND OUTLOOK. Just Judgment. — It is frequently the case tliat wc judge by our immediate surroundings. Upon these surroundings will depend our decisions, whether pes- simistic or optimistic in sentiment. It were better for us as individuals, as well as a people, if more frec[ucntly we were to permit ourselves to take a wider range, both as to extent and as to time. Compare, if you will, the condition of the Negro race half a century ago with that of today, and the most despondent must dismiss his fears and acknowl- edge the progress so marked. Then and Now. — Then the Negro was a piece of property; now he is an American citizen. Then chains and the lash and hounds were sending a constant terror to the heart of the poor slave ; now the most humble of the race may claim the ballot and protection from wrongs under the law of the state. Then the Negro had no rights that the white man need respect; now the Negro and the white man arc equal before the law. Education.— Then it was thought that the Negro could not learn; now he has demonstrated tliat such thoughts were born of ignorance and prejudice. Then there were laws against Negro education ; now laws adorn our statute books that require the ednca- tion of the black man. Then there was not a school for the Negro; now there are more than twentyTfive thousand schools. 605 606 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Then a Negro teacher was an impossibility; now twenty-five thousand Negro teachers are instructing the youth of the race. Then the number of Negroes that could read were easily counted; now it requires a census-taker to in- form us that four millions have learned to read and write. Then there were no Negroes in our public schools ; now there are over a million being instructed in them. Then there was gross darkness of ignorance through- out all the realms of the race ; now the light of intelli- gence has pierced these clouds and illumined the minds of thousands, who find a black skin* no impediment to Inroad scholarship and astute and clear-sighted compre- heUsion. Then the conception of a college or professional school for Negroes would have been regarded the prod- uct of a demented brain; now colleges and universities, medical schools and schools of law for the colored race are freely dotted on the map of our Southland. Then the charming Negro melodies were unknown ; now the Fisk Jubilee Singers, the Tennesseeans and the Hamptons have sung the fame of the Negro around the world. Religion. — Then the colored man, naturally inclined to religion, had neither churches nor preachers; now' there are thousands of colored churches, owning nearly twenty millions of property, with a membership of nearly four millions, besides publishing houses and a number of religious educational institutions wholly controlled by colored men. Home. — Then the Negro had no place that to him would express one of the most endearing words in the language; now a great multitude can truly say, "There is no place like home." PRESENT STANDING AND OUTLOOK. 607 Social and Family Ties.— Then these sacred tics were ruthlessly broken by the auction block ; now no power aside from the individuals themselves can sun- der these ties while life remains. Financial. — Then the Negro owned no foot of land, nor property of any kind; now his accumulations arc rated at three hundred millions. Unanswerable.— Behold this array of contrasted facts, undisputed and unsurpassed. Who will deny that they furnish an unanswerable ar^mcnt of pro- gression in all lines. Mark the long column of Amer- ica's dark sons moving steadily and surely up the hill of progress, removing one by one the obstacles imped- ing the onward step and spirit of advancement of the age. Then, although with the unthinking and unreflect- ing multitude you may say, "It does not move," your better judgment and nobler self asserting its rights with the Galileo of old, must exclaim, ''NcverthcK it moves." True Condition.— We are not blind to the true con- dition of the race. When we assert that great progress has been made by the race, we would not have it un- derstood that the race as a whole has caught this spirit of progress. This is not the case ; there are thousands today who are removed but a step above slavery. The means at hand and the short period of time that has elapsed since emancipation have nc^ permitted the work to be as general as might be wMshcd. Our Position.— We must emphatically assert that, considering circumstances, the Negro has made re- markable progress. The work still remaining to be done is great and large, but, noting advantages, the Negro compares favorably with any race. Just judg- 608 PROGRESS OF A RACE. ment demands that in considering the lower, ignorant, immoral class among the blacks, we must not overlook the same condition among the whites who have had the benefit of centuries of civilization. Point one hand to the awful condition of the lower classes of the Negro and with the other you may single out similar conditions among the slums of our large cities and other places where the refuse of Europe's depraved classes are dumped in masses upon our shores. Mark, also, the fact that alleged immorality among Negro women is largely due to the immorality of white men. Then will the Christ spirit labor for elevation of man as man, without regard to the color of his skin. The Present Status. — The present status of the Negro is such as is highly commendable. Paying taxes upon $300, 000, 000 worth of property throughout this country, occupying offices of high trust and honor as national gifts, educating his children, accumulating wealth, and advancing in every line of industry, the Negro has need to congratulate himself and praise his Maker for such full and free benedictions so copiously showered upon him the past dark and stormy thirty years. Leaders. — "Talks for the Times" says: "At the close of the war, the Negro found himself in the con- dition of a man who wakes up out of sleep in the midst of a dream in which all things seemed strange and confused. It took him some time to adjust himself to the new state of affairs. He was restless; he could hardly realize that he was free. As the impotent man, sitting at the gate of the temple, when healed by Peter, not only praised God, but walked and leaped to satisfy himself of the genuineness of his cure, so the Negro, to test his freedom, began to move about. His movements, at first, were individual, then general, as PRESENT STANDING AND OUTLOOK. 609 leaders sprang into existence; and it is really remark- able how many are the leaders when the masses art- ignorant For the first ten or twelve years after the war, nothing was more common in the South than leaders. Every little politician, every crank, consti- tuted himself a Moses to lead the Negro somewhere; and various were their cries. C)ne cried, 'On to Arkansas!' and another 'On to Texas!' and another 'On to Africa!' and each one had a following more or less. One man told me that he had succeeded in lead- ing away from South Carolina and Georgia to Arkan- sas and Texas 25,000 persons." Levers That Move the World.— Professor Harris says: "The most powerful men of the world arc not those who control the markets, but they who control the hearts and direct the thoughts of their fellow men. Jesus Christ, in His life and teachings, has left us a much richer legacy than if He had turned ever)' stone of Judea into a nugget of gold; than if He had forecast all the inventions of all the ages and had made the streams of Palestine resonant with the hum of factory wheels, had lighted up the streets of Jerus;i- lem with the electric light, and had enabled Hcrcxi to talk with Augustus Caesar by means of the telephone. Homer, singing his Iliad, while begging his bread; poor blind Milton, in his Paradise Lost; the thinker. Bunyan, in his Pilgrim's Progress; Carlyle, writing his Pleroes and Hero Worship, with only a silver spoon between him and the wolf at the door, have made the world far richer and happier and better than they ever could have done had they devoted their lives to the amassing of wealth. These are the men who hold the levers that move the world. Their influence is far deeper and longer lasting than that of any \\ all street 610 PROGRESS OF A RACE. broker or railroad king. These are the men who fashion the lives and determine the character of gener- ations to come. These are the men to whom the world looks for hope in time of despair, and light in time of darkness. They are the very salt of our civilization, and without the impulse, the hope and the inspiration which we gather from them and their lives, we should relapse into barbarism. Let us imitate them. Warfare Against Wrong.— As Hannibal, almost as soon as he was born into the world, was made to swear eternal warfare against Rome, so should the educated. Christian young men of our race, as soon as they are born into the Kingdom of God, dedicate them- selves to a life-long warfare against the degradation and wrongs of our people. As Cato was so possessed by the sense of danger that threatened Rome from Carthage that he ended all of his speeches with "Carthage must be destroyed," so should the educated young men of our race be so possessed with a sense of the dangers that are not only coming to us from without, but are also existing within, that the remedy for these evils should be the keynote of every song, the burden of every prayer, and the theme of every address. A Hundred Men. — Dr. Josiah Strong is authority for the statement that at one time Napoleon Bonaparte wanted one hundred men to do a piece of strategic work. In calling for a hundred volunteers, he explain- ed to his regiment that although ultimate victory would be secured, every one of those one hundred men would be instantly killed. Notwithstanding this warn- ing of certain death, not only one hundred soldiers, but the whole regiment, down to a man, stepped for- ward and offered themselves to the Emperor's service. PRESENT STANDING AND OUTLOOK. Gil Arouse to Action. — If one man, like Napoleon Bon- aparte, could waken such enthusiasm among '... soldiers that they were willinp^ to die for him. how much more should the condition and needs of our people awaken a similar enthusiasm amonjj us? How much more should we be aroused to action by the pit- iable condition of our race — by their moral dcj^ada- tion, by their intellectual poverty, and by their \vn>: which cry day and night unto the God of heaven tor venofeance. How much more should we be moved by that large army of rag-clad, husk-fed, unw. disease-breeding colored people, so ignorant that, the Ninevites, they do not know their right hand from their left, and by that nearly two hundred who arc lynched every year, men who are "butchered" by midnight revelers, "to make for them a Roman holiday?" Just Tribute.— Dr. Haygood says: "With all his faults and imperfections, many of them cruelly exaggerated by caricaturists and sensational writ I bear this testimony to the Negro preacher in the South: Life would be much harder there without him. With rare exceptions, they have been found on the side of law and order, and in our days of distress and storm they were, as a class, conservators of the pc.. There are some shocking exceptions. They have urged their people to send their children to school, and have been useful in a thousand ways. The tens who fall into disgrace and sin are widely advertised ; the hundreds who simply do their duty are unknown lo th- newspaper world. I have seen them in their many religious moods; in their most death-hkc trances and in their wildest outbreaks of excitement. I h-ivc preached to them in town and country and on the j 612 PROGRESS OF A RACE. tations. I have been their pastor, have led their classes and prayer meetings, conducted their love feasts and taught them the catechism. I have married them, baptized their children and buried their dead. In the reality of religion among them I have the most entire confidence, nor can I ever doubt it while it is a reality to me. In many things their motions may be crude, their conceptions of truth realistic, sometimes to a painful, sometimes to a grotesque, degree. They are more emotional than ethical. "Strongest Characteristic. — The average of their morals is not high ; they do many things they ought not ; nevertheless, their religion is their most striking and important, their strongest and their most forma- tive characteristic. They are more remarkable here than anywhere else; their religion has had more to do in shaping their better character in this country than all other influences combined ; it will most determine what they are to become in their future development. It is wrong to condemn them harshly when judged by the standard white people hardly dare apply to themselves with their two thousand years the start of them. The just God did not judge half-barbarous Israel, wandering in the twilight about the wilderness of Sinai, as he judges us on whom the sun of right- eousness has risen with the full light of the Gospel day. ' ' Unparalled. — The history of the Negro on this con- tinent is full of pathetic and tragic romance, and of startling, unparalleled incident. The seizure in Africa, the forcible abduction and cruel exportation, the coer- cive enslavement, the subjection to environments which emasculate a race of all noble aspirations and doom inevitably to hopeless ignorance and inferiority, living PRESENT STANDING AND OUTLOOK. VA^^ in the midst of enlightenments and noblest civiiizauon, and yet forbidden to enjoy the benefits of which others were partakers, for foi;r years amid battle, and yet, for the most part, having no personal share in the conflict, by statute and organic law of nations held in fetters and inequality, and then, in the twinklinj^ of an eye, lifted from bondage to freedom, from slaver}' to citizenship, from dependence on others and guard- ianship to suffrage and eligibility to office, can be predicated of no other race. Other peoples, after lon^ and weary years of discipline and struggle against heaviest odds, have won liberty and free government. This race, almost without lifting a hand, unap])rccia- tive of the boon except in the lowest aspects of it, and unprepared for privileges and responsibiHtics, has Ix^cn lifted to a plane of citizenship and freedom such as is enjoyed, in an equal degree, by no people in the world outside of the United States. Thought.— Professor H. T. Kcaling, A. M., editor of the A. M. E. Church Review recently said: "One does not begin to be a man till he rises above physical sensation into thought realms. Man should feel the mind and soul as w^ell as the body. What a pitiable sight to see a 3oo-poimd body inhabited by a two-ounce mind. The Negro can look for honorable connection with the progress, invention and civiHzation of the age only by his thought relation to it. It is not sufficient that when a telegraph system is begun we should dig the postholes. It will not give us a place among the great American forces that are threading this country' with railroads for us to cut the ties. Muscle is not manhood. Physical size is not greatness. If it were. the elephant is a greater man than man. Thought, power, character, and integrity are the element, we need. 614 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Age of Progress. — ' ' It is not enough to congratulate ourselves on living in an age of progress. If a train is passing through this city, and a passenger in the rear coach hopes to sit still and overtake a passenger in the front coach, his hope will be vain. He must put forth personal locomotion. Now the train of progress is passing through the land. There is a man on the front coach, we call him the white man. There is a man on the rear coach, we call him the black man. We must do something ourselves for ourselves before we enter among the producing forces. Companionship, — "Give us men who can retrospect the past and project intelligent glances into the future. Make your companionship with Homer, Dante, Darwin, Emerson, and Carlyle. Confusion. — ' ' Some assert that the Negro is retro- grading, and they cite the confusion and unclassified state of our society in proof. But this confusion is to me a strong sign of advancement. "Suppose two men are asleep in the dirt and mud. There is no confusion there. All is peace — the peace of common filth and lethargy. But suppose one of them attempts to get up. The other insists that he lie still ; now arises a struggle ; now comes confusion. There was once no confusion among us. We were all down and asleep. Now some of us are getting up, and the struggle is on ; but who would not rather have confusion of getting up than the peace of slumber? Rise above adverse circumstances. Be masters of circumstances.'* Marvelof Ages.— "Talks for the Times" says: "But it may be well for us now to take a retrospective view of the path we have traveled as freedmen. It is thirty- two years since Abraham Lincoln gave to the world PRESENT STANDING AND OUTLOOK 015 his immortal proclamation. For thirty-two years we have enjoyed freedom, however imperfect it may have been. IJave w^e shown ourselves w'orthy of it? Thanks be to God, we are not our own judges! The world has sat in judgment upon us. Our friends and our enemies have united in the confession that the progress of the American Negro under freedom is one of the marvels of the age. It has no parallel in the world's history. National statistics, statistics of states, reports of benevolent organizations, all prove this beyond the shadow of a doubt. We have written the last thirty- two years of our history in acts. We have done a great many things which the philosophers prophesied wc could not do. First, it was predicted that we should all die out under freedom, and many simple-minded people slept soundly on that theory until the census of 1880 revealed the startling fact that, instead of dying out, we are increasing fearfully and wonderfully. ^' became evident then that, although wc are a race oi idiots and fools, we are not such fools as to live through American slavery and die out under American free- dom—live, forsooth, when w^e ought to die, and die when we ought to live ! No, no, no, wc are not so demented as all that, whatever may be the shape and thickness of our skulls. The Future.— George Williams aptly says: "But what of the future? Can the Negro endure the sh-rm competition of American civilization:" Can he kv.j. his position against the tendencies to amalg;^mation? Since it has been proven that the Negro is not dying out, but, on the contrary, possesses the powers of rf duction to a remarkable degree, a new source of has been discovered.. It is said that the Negro wu. 616 PROGRESS OF A RACE. perish, will be absorbed by the dominant race ere long ; that where races are crossed the inferior race suffers ; and that mixed races lack the power to reproduce species, and that hence the disappearance of the Negro is but a question of time. Perished. — Whatever merit this view possessed be- fore the war of the Rebellion, it is obsolete imder the present organization of society. The environment of the Negro, the downward tendencies of his social life, and the exposed state in which slave laws left him, have all perished. In addition to his aptitude for study and capacity for improvement, he is now under the protect- ing and restraining influence of congenial climate ; and pure sociological laws will impart to his offspring the power of reproduction and the ability to maintain an excellent social footing with the other races of the world. Race Prejudice. — Race prejudice is bound to give way before the potent influences of character, education and wealth. Without wealth there can be no leisure, without leisure there can be no thought, and without thought there can be no progress. Twofold. — The future work of the Negro is twofold ; subjective and objective. Years will be devoted to his own education and improvement here in America He will sound the depths of education, accumulate wealth, and then turn his attention to the civilization of Africa. The United States will yet establish a line of stearaships between this country and the Dark Continent. ' Touching at the grain coast, the ivory coast, and the gold coast, America will carry the Afri- can missionaries. Bibles, papers, improved machinery, instead of rum and chains. And Africa, in return, will send America indigo, palm-oil, ivory, gold, diamonds, PRESENT STANDING AND OUTLOOK. 617 costly wood, and her richest treasures, instead of slaves. Tribes will be converted to Christianity; cities wiW rise; states will be founded; geoj^rraphy .and science will enrich and enlarge their discoveries ; and a telegraph cable binding the heart of Africa to the ear of tlic civil- ized world, every throb of joy or sorrow will ])ulsatc again in millions of souls. In the interpretation of History, the plans of God must be discerned, *'For a thousand years in Thy sight are but as yesterday when it is passed, and as a watch in the night. " Advancement. — Doctor Carroll says: "What he has done for himself under great difficulties and discourage- ments in the last third of the nineteenth century is a splendid prophecy of what he will be in the twentieth century. He has quickly learned that superior iX)sition is open to him in just the same terms as io any other citizen, and that if he would have his superiority rccog- nized he must demonstrate it. Prejudice cannot with- stand demonstration. It must yield, however, slowly ; and colored statesmen, merchants, bankers, lawyers, doctors, ministers, educators, will win their way by forces which are not an accident of race or color, but are developed by culture. Difficulties.— The strong, senseless, but galling prej- udices which confront the Negro are by no means his greatest obstacles to success. There arc ignorance. vice and thriftlessness, which, like their opix>site virtues, are not confined to a particular race, but beset humanity in general. He has shown that he has the power to rise above the condition of a slave, and I look confidently forward to a brilliant future for hnr. I have no idea that he will leave this countr>'. His greatest achievements will be here on the soil that is as much his as ours. Here are found the conditions 618 PROGRESS OF A RACE. which are needed for his development, and here he will stay to contribute his share to the pros- perity and glory of our great nation. I should expect to see a larger immigration from Africa in the twentieth century than emigration to Africa. ' ' Evangelization.— It is not his duty to evangelize Africa. The responsibility for that great work rests on Christians in every nation. He will simply take his part in it. We inay expect it will be a large part. His zeal will be great, his qualifications unquestiona- "ble, and we may hope that the redemption of his own race in the Dark Continent will stimulate his heartiest endeavors and his largest sacrifices. Possibilities. — We see in him as a free man excel- lencies and possibilities to which slavery made us blind. He has struggled against our doubts and fears, and has fairly conquered our long-lived, pertinacious prejudices. Many, even of those who wanted him to be free and gave him their sympathy, had grave mis- givings as to his capacity for the highest duties of cit- izenship. He has had to prove, since the war, that schools and educational processes are of use to him. The first teachers who came South to instruct him were eagerly questioned as to his ability to learn. When this doubt was satisfied, another was expressed : Was not his ability to learn exceptional? Was the higher education possible to any of his race? We feel a sense of shame in simply recounting the historical fact ; but it is a fact, and the greatest achievement of the Negro of the nineteenth century is in forcing from ns the acknowledgment of his large capacity. Ability Must Be Recognized. — Professor Booker T. Washington says: "The race problem will work itself out in proportion as the black man, by reason of his Px. Mulattoes (one-half pure) Quadroons (one-quarter pure) ■ Octaroons (one-eighth pure) • v jj ■ Mississippi contains the largest ninubcr of pure Negroes — 657,393; Virginia the next lar^^cst niimlxrr — 621,781. Virginia contains the largest numlxir of Mulattoes, Quadroons and Octaroons— 122,441 ; Louis- iana the next largest number — 90,953. MALE AND FEMALE CHILDREN OF SCHO(3L AGE IN THE UNITED STATES. Total number of white males from 5 to 20 years of age inclusive q/^".''-^ Colored ; *• • Total number white females from 5 to 20 years of age inclusive ^'^ '' Colored *• " ' 623 624 PROGRESS OF A RACE. POPULATION OF EACH STATE AND TERRITORY IN THE UNITED STATES ARRANGED IN * ALPHABETICAL ORDER. CENSUS OF 1890. 1 Alabama 2 Arkansas 3 Arizona 4 Connecticut 5 Colorado 6 California 7 Delaware * 8 District of Columbia.. 9 Floiida 10 Georgia 11 Idaho 12 Illinois 13 Indiana 14 Iowa 15 Louisiana 16 Kansas 17 Kentucky 18 Maine 19 Massachusetts 20 Maryland 21 Michigan 22 Minnesota 23 Missouri 24 Mississippi 25 Montana 26 Nebraska 27 Nevada 28 New Hampshire 29 New Jersey 30 New Mexico 31 New York 32 North Carolina 33 North Dakota 34 Ohio 35 Oklahoma 36 Oregon 37 Pennsylvania 38 Rhode Island 39 South Carolina 40 vSouth Dakota 41 Tennessee 42 Texas 43 Utah 44 Vermont 45 Virginia 46 West Virginia 47 Washington 48 Wisconsin 49 Wyoming The United States Persons of Negro Descent. White. *Total Popula- Males. Females. Total. tion. 336,997 341,492 679,489 833,718 1,513,017 159,014 150,103 309,117 818,752 1,128,179 1,173 184 1,357 55,580 59,620 5,930 6,372 12,302 733,438 746,258 3,602 2,613 6,215 404,468 412,198 6,347 4,975 11,322 1,111,672 1,208,130 14,455 13,931 28,386 140,066 168,493 33,721 41,851 75,572 154,695 230,392 83,967 82,213 166,180 224,949 391,422 430,072 428,743 858,815 978.357 1,837,353 118 83 201 82,018 84,385 30,148 26,880 57,028 3,768,472 3,826,351 23,523 21,692 45,215 2,146,736 2,192,404 5,712 4,973 10,685 1,901,086 1,911,896 277,134 282,059 559,193 558,395 1,118,587 25,248 24,462 49,710 1,376,553 1,427,096 133,547 134,524 268,071 1,590.462 1,858,635 614 576 1,190 659,263 661,086 10,879 11,265 22,144 2,215,373 2,238,943 105,684 109,972 215,657 826,493 1,042,.390 7,986 7,237 15,223 2,072,884 2,093,889 2,167 1,516 3,683 1,296,159 1,301,826 75,336 74,848 150,184 2,528,458 2,679,184 372,278 370,281 742,559 544,851 1,289,600 1,053 437 1,490 127,271 132,159 5,243 3,670 8,913 1,046,888 1,059,910 162 80 242 39,084 45,761 323 291 614 375,840 376,530 23,410 24,228 47,638 1,396,581 1,444,933 1,220 730 1,956 142,719 153,593 33,503 36,589 70,092 5,923,952 5,997,853 275,230 285,788 561,018 1,055,382 1,617,947 219 154 373 182,123 182,719 45,076 42,037 87,113 3,584,805 3,672,316 1,613 1,360 2,973 58,826 61,834 743 443 1,186 301,758 313,767 54,731 52,865 107,596 5,148,257 5,258,014 3,394 3,999 7,393 337,859 345,500 341,821 347,113 688,934 462,008 1,151,149 363 17'8 541 327,290 328,808 213,521 217,157 430,678 1,336,637 1,767,518 245,461 242,710 488,171 1,745,935 2,2.35,523 392 196 588 205,899 207,905 493 444 937 331,418 332,422 310,828 324,610 635,438 1,020,122 1,655,980 17,991 14,699 32,690 730,077 762,794 1,104 498 1,602 340,513 349,390 1,363 1,081 2,444 1,680,473 1,686,880 652 270 922 59,275 60,705 3,725,561 3,744,479 7,470,040 54,983,890 62,622,350 *This includes 168,320, Chinese, Japanese, and civilized Indians. STATISTICS OF THE RACE. 6?fi POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. VOTTVn AGES— MALES, 21 YEARS AND OVER. State or Territory. 9 10 II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 36 38 39 40 41 42 43 Alabama Arizona. Arkansas. California Colorado Connecticut. Delaware District of Columbia. Florida, Georgia. Idaho. Illinois Indiana, Iowa. Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts.. . Michigan Minnesota. Mississippi Missouri Montana Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire. New Jersey New Mexico New York North Carolina.., North Dakota.... Ohio Oklahoma Oregon Pennsylvania. Rhode Island, South Carolina South Dakota Tennessee. CuU>ro«l. 184,059 2 1 , 1 to 188.20 390,228 161,015 220,1 15 40,007 46,159 58,068 2 19,09 1 29.525 1,054, 4^x; 58i,9H7 517,006 370,688 3^7,371 130,748 200,609 218.843 657,042 611,008 374,027 120,61 1 667,451 61,984 297,281 17,002 117.889 398,966 41,47^ 1,74^.418 233.307 990,542 18,238 102,113 i,426,(/^) 97.7549 246 14. ^6j 3.473 24.231 109,34'' 25.';:- «>2 ; I32. a scjuare mile, while in many places there is less than one to a square mile. The Negroes in Cities. — The tendency, as a popula- tion of a country increases, is that the increase constantly raises the proportion of the population in the cities. The proportion of the Negroes in the cities has, however, been less than that of the whites, but they have gained upon the w^hites in this regard. NEGROES IN THE SLAVE STATES. Delaware.— In Delaware, the proportion of Negroes in 1790 was about 22 per cent. This proi:K)rti()n in- creased greatly until 1840; since then it has diminished. and in 1890 was about 17 per cent. In Maryland over one-third of tlie population were Negroes in 1790, and in 1810 it had increased to 38 per cent. ; in 1890 it was but 21 per cent. District of Columbia.— Here the proportion ut Neo-roes in 1800 was about 29 percent.; in 1S60 the proportion was 19 per cent. During the war many Negroes took refuge within the capital, smcc which time it is about one-third of the total population. 630 PROGRESS OF A RACE. In Kentucky one-sixth of the population were Negroes in 1790; in 1830 it was about one-fourth; at present it is about 14 per cent., less than one-sixth. In Tennessee one-tenth of the population were Negroes in 1790; in 1880 it was a little more than one- fourth, since which time it has diminished a trifle. Missouri had about one-sixth of its inhabitants Negroes when the first record was given. It has diminished rapidly, and in 1890 it was less than one- sixteenth of the population. Virginia. — In 1790 the Negroes constituted not less than two-fifths of the inhabitants. The proportion increased until 18 10, and in 1890 it was little more than one-fourth. All of the above are border states, and show a sim- ilar history, excepting Tennessee and the District of Columbia; the remaining show a different history. North Carolina started in 1790 with 27 percent., and has increased slowly until it reached 38 per cent. South Carolina started with 44 per cent., and in 1880 more than three-fifths of the population were Negroes ; since then there has been a trifling decrease. Georgia started with :^6 per cent., and continued to increase until 1880, since when there has been a slight reduction. Florida began with 47 per cent, of the population Negroes, but in the last decade has been diminishing rapidly. Alabama commenced with one-third of her people Negroes, and increased until 1870; since then there has been a decrease. Mississippi began with 41 per cent, of her people Negroes, and has increased up to the present time. Louisiana began with 55 per cent, but on the whole STATISTICS OF THIC RACE. G31 diminished, and in 1890 one-half of the people were Negroes. Texas began in 1850, when 28 per cent, of her people were Negroes, and increased to 31 per cent., and then decreased rapidly, largely due to immigration to the central part of the state. Arkansas began when a little less than onc-cij;hih of its people were Negroes. In 1 890 the Negroes formed more than one-fourth of the total population. Conclusions. — This indicates in a general way the southward migration of the race to the cotton stales, and an increase until in the recent past. Conjugal Condition. — Comparing the conjugal con- dition of the Negroes with those of the whites there are two points of difference : First, the Negroes marr)* younger than the whites, and second, the pro]X)rtion of widows at most ages is greater than among the whites. The first is in accord with a shorter life period of the race, and the second is a result of a greater death rate in the race. Statistics of divorce show more frequent div among the Negroes than among the whites. Mortality.— The rate of mortality among the Negro population is considerably greater than among the whites; it is, however, difficult to obtain an accurate record of the relative death rates of the two races. In some of the larger cities the death rate is very nearly if not quite double that of the native white '^he rural districts seem to show that the disproporuuii among the death rates is not so great as it is in the larger cities. Criminality.— The proportion of criminals ar the Negroes is much greater than among the wl The last census shows that the proportion of :. :s 632 PROGRESS OF A RACE. was only tour times as great as the whites. It should, however, be kept in mind that the statistics include among its criminal class the commitments of Negroes for petty offenses, which with that race is a greater offense in proportion than among the whites. Paupers. — No investigations have been made among these persons receiving out door relief either perma- nently or temporarily. The census reports are of those who receive aid from alms houses. As these are not found in large numbers in the South the Negro paupers, compared with the whites, cannot be accur- ately stated. Illiteracy and Education. — There has been a remark- able increase of the race in the elements of education. During the prevalence of slavery this race was kept in ignorance; indeed, generally throughout the South, it was held as a crime to teach the Negro to read and write, and naturally, when they became freedmen, only a trifling proportion of them were acquainted with the elements of education. Five years after they became free, the census shows that only two-tenths of all Negroes over ten years could write. Ten years later the proportion had increased to three-tenths, and in 1890, only a generation after they were emanci- pated, not less than forty-three out of every one hun- dred were able to read and write. These figures show a rapidly increasing progress in elementary education. In i860 the number of Negroes who were enrolled in the schools of the South was trifling. Since the aboli- tion of slavery the number has increased with great rapidity. Summary. — The following conclusions may be stat- ed from the preceding investigations. The Negroes, without increasing rapidly in this country, are dimin- STATISTICS OF THE RACE. 033 ishing in numbers relative to the whites. They arc moving southward from the border states into those of the South Atlantic and Gulf states. They prefer the country rather than the city life. The ])ro])()rti()n of criminals is much greater than amonj.^ the whites, and the paupers at least as great, and the indications are the number of attendants at school is far behind the number of whites, but is rapidly gaining ujMjn the race. To raise a people from slaver}- to civilization is a matter, not of years, but of many generations. Their industry, morality and education is a source of highest gratification to all friends of the race excepting those who expected a miraculous conversion. Colored Physicians. — It is difficult to give the exact number of colored physicians in our country. Of course, in the term "colored physicians" we include only those who have received diplomas from reputable medical schools. The first attempt ever made to compile a list of these was made by Dr. Hubbard. Dean of Meharry Medical College, through whose kindness we are enabled to give the following table. This table was first compiled at the close of 1895. ^^^ there is probably no one who would be able to give more accurate statistics concerning colored physicians than Dr. Hubbard. We have added one column, bringing the list up to 189.7, and have made it as com- plete as possible. The numbers in the last column arc given bv officers of the different institutions, and include all the graduates in medicine, dentistr>- and pharmacy, while the remaining table gives only the graduates in medicine who practice in the Southern states : 634 PROGRESS OF A RACE. OS a -O cS < 5 3 1 CO d CO a M u < 17 "2 CC* u 7 1 2 19 9 7 >3 u a W 16 9 a c8 OD P 8 2 13 2 25 • A a 'co CC (0 QD 8 i 9 o CO .2 a 17 2 19 .-^ o CS -a o 2 2 19 23 a •fH (h 03 O M -^ E3 O CO 5 11 9 i 26 6 a a H 51 1 '2 1 55 S3 Eh 55 2 'g 1 1 65 >• 12 9 '2 23 03 a b£ •fH t> CC • • "2 2 OS 00 • u lege is supported by the Baptist Home Mission.^r^• Society. The Louisville National Medical CcjUcj^^c was opened in 1888, and in 1897 had 49 graduates. The Medical Department of New r)rlcans Univer- sity was organized in 1889. Twenty-seven Xcg^rocs have received diplomas from this department. It is under the care of the same society as Meharry Medical College. The Medical Department of Knoxvillc College was opened in November, 1895. There are about one thousand colored physicians in the United States, of which number Nasliville has twenty-three. The first female student in the world who received a diploma in law was Miss C. B. Ray, a c(ilnred lady of New York city. She graduated at Howard Univer- sity, Washington, D. C. Doctor Hubbard bears testimony to the fact that the colored physicians are kindly received by all the best Southern white physicians. The white physicians find the colored practice is not desirable, and since such institutions as Meharry arc able to come up to the standard, they are welcomed by the profession. The colored physicians undergo the same examinations as the whites. Three counties in Tennessee — Fayette, Haywood and Shelby— have more colored persons than white. The colored scholastic population (^f Tennessee is 176,614, while the daily attendance will average According to the latest census report, there arc 3,115 deaf and dumb and 7,060 blind Afro-Americans in this country. 42 Progress 636 PROGRESS OF A RACE. The Bureau of Education furnishes the following suggestive table : SIXTEEN FORMER SLAVE STATES AND THE DIS- TRICT OF COLUMBIA. Year. 1876-77. 1877-78. 1878-79. 1879-80. 1880-81, 1881-82. 1882-83. 1883-84. 1884-85. 1885-86. 1886-87. 1887-88. 1888-89. 1889-90. 1890-91. 1891-92. 1892-93. 1893-94. Com. School. White. 1,827,139 2,034,946 2,013,684 2,215,674 2,234,877 2,249,263 2,370,110 2,546,448 2,676,911 2,773,145 2,975,773 3,110,606 3,197,830 3,402,420 3,570,624 3,607,549 3,697,899 3,835,593 Enrollment. Colored. 571,506 675,150 685,942 784,709 802,374 802,982 817,240 1,002,313 1,030,463 1,048,659 1,118,556 1,140,405 1,213,092 1,296,959 1,329,549 1.354,316 1,367,515 1,424,995 Expenditures. (Both Races.) ^11,231,073 12,093,091 12,174,141 12,678,685 13,656,814 15,241,740 16,363,471 17,884,558 19,253,874 20,208,113 20,821,969 21,810,158 23,171,878 24,880,107 26,690,310 27,691,488 28,535,738 29,170,351 Total amount expended in 18 years $353,557,559 CRIME, PAUPERISM, AND BENEVOLENCE. The following is taken from the census report of 1890. It is interesting to compare the numbers of the different races: Prison- ers. Juvenile Offend- ers. Paupers. Inmates of Benevo- lent Insti- tutions. Insane Paupers. Total. White Negroes Indians Chinese Japanese 57.310 24,277 322 407 13 82,329 12,903 1,930 12 I 66,578 6,418 36 13 106,836 4,102 923 41 8 55.053 3,601 28 184 298,680 40,328 1,321 646 21 14,846 Total 73.045 111,910 58.866 340,996 STATISTICS OF THE RACE. 031 COMMON SCHOOL STATISTICS CLASSIFIi:!) UY RACE— 1894-95. Enrolled in the Public Schools of sixteen Southern ^.Uiits ;i:; I '■>> ' .'II 6,o<>6 .),276 ^ w '^ 3 - > ■ > : » 716 3.2' J i.^'.O I. /'> 2.5<'2 a.oSi 233 27 There are 1,441,282 Afro-Americiin children in t' public schools of the sixteen Southern states. T is an encouraging showing. A generation .'.. it was a penitentiary offense in all the vSouth to cduc.t an Afro-American. SCHOOLS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE COI.ORKI) RACE. The following are the latest statistics of sch(K)ls v^v the education of the colored race taken from t'.- report of the Commissioner of Education for the v- 1895. Since many of them are controlled by chir we give them under the heads of the different chiirrV. supporting and controlling them. We give the institution, its location, and the numU r of students in each. 638 PROGRESS OF A RACE. BAPTISTS. Students. Selma University, Selma, Alabama 218 Arkansas Baptist College, Little Rock, Ark 390 Arkadelphia Academy, Arkadelphia, Ark 90 Wayland Seminary, Washington, D. C 161 Florida Institute, Live Oak, Fla 136 Jerual Academy, Athens, Ga 250 Atlanta Baptist Seminary, Atlanta, Ga 141 Spelman Ladies' Seminary, Atlanta, Ga 630 Walker Baptist Institute, Augusta, Ga 190 La Grange Academy, La Grange, Ga 425 Leland University, New Orleans, La 157 Jackson College, Jackson, Miss 1 50 Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C 362 Shiloh University, Warrenton, N. C 60 Water's Normal Institute, Winston, N. C 215 Benedict College, Columbia, S. C 135 Roger Williams University, Nashville, Tenn 224 Hearne Academy and Normal and Industrial School, Hearne, Tex 76 Bishop College, Marshall, Tex 360 Richmond Theological Seminary, Richmond, Va 185 Curry College, Longfield, Va 95 Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va 1 1 1 Storer's College, Harpers Ferry, W. Va 143 Total number of students in Baptist Schools 4556 METHODIST EPISCOPAL. Central Alabama Academy, Huntsville, Ala 130 Philander, Smith College, Little Rock, Ark 312 Shorter University, Arkadelphia, Ark 82 Cookman Institute, Jacksonville, Fla 269 Emerson Home for Ladies, Oklahoma, Fla 50 Payne Institute, Augusta, Ga 250 Gammon School of Theology, Atlanta, Ga 86 Clark University, So. Atlanta, Ga 341 Gilbert Academy, and Industrial College, Baldwin, La 170 New Orleans University, New Orleans, La 603 Morgan College, Baltimore, Md 93 Rush University, Holly Springs, Miss 23a STATISTICS OF THE RACK. 630 Meridian Academy, Meridian, Miss G. R. Smith College, Sedalia, Mo Bennett College, Greensboro, N. C ^'^^ Browning Industrial Home, Camden, S. C Allen University, Columbia, S. C 375 Morristown Normal Academy, Morristown, Tcnn 312 Central Tennessee College, Nashville, Tenn.. Including? Mc- harry Medical College, the number in attendance at this school for 1900 and igoi 77 Wiley University, Marshall, Tex ^«H4 > Total number of students in Methodist Episcopal Schools. $084 UNITED PRESHYTERIAN. Knoxville College, Knoxville, Tenn 312 Norfolk Mission College, Norfolk, Va f^cn Total number of students enrolled in United I'rcsby- terian Schools 9' - EPISCOPAL. St. Paul Normal and Industrial School, Lawrcnccville. Va.. 256 Bishop Payne's Divinity and Industrial School, Petersburg. Va J \ Total number of students in Episcopal Schools 264 AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL. Edward Walter's College, Jackson, Miss • "^ Morris Brown College, Atlanta, Ga • • Wilberforce University, Wilberforce, ( ) 3^5 Paul Quinn College, Waco, Tex '25 Total number of students in A. M. E. Scliools 1073 CHRISTIAN. Christian Bible School, Louisville, Ky ^6 Southern Christian Institute, Edwards, Miss . 95 Franklinton Christian College, Franklmton. N. C _^ •• " Total number of students in Christian Schools 2C1 A. M. E. ZION. Livingston College, Salisbur>% N. C 640 PROGRESS OF A RACE. PRESBYTERIAN. Students. Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala 30 Hayne's Normal and Industrial School, Augusta, Ga 495 Biddle University, Charlotte, N. C 260 Scolia Seminary for Ladies, Concord, N.C 284 Albion Academy, and Normal School, Franklinton, N. C. .. 311 Lincoln University, Pennsylvania 196 Harbison University, Beaufort, S. C 105 Brainard Institute, Chester, S. C 151 Ingleside Ladies' Seminary, Burkeville, Va no Total number of students in Presbyterian Schools 1942 FRIENDS. Southland College, Southland, Ark 179 Freedman's Normal Institute, Maryville, Tenn 201 Total number of students in Friends' Schools 380 ROMAN CATHOLIC. St. Augustin Ladies' Academy, Lebanon, Ky 76 Mt. Carmel Convent, New Liberia (no report.) CONGREGATIONALISTS. Trinity Normal Schools, Athena, Ala 268 Lincoln Normal Schools, Marion, Ala 230 Burrell College, Selma, Ala 276 Talladega College, Talladega, Ala 581 Orange Park Normal and Manual Training School, Orange Park, Fla loi Knox Institute, Athens, Ga 244 Storr's College, Atlanta, Ga 272 Dorchester Academy, Mcintosh, Ga 393 Ballard Normal School, Macon, Ga 443 Allen Normal and Industrial School, Thomasville, Ga 185 Chandler Ladies' Normal School, Lexington, Ky 245 Straight University, New Orleans, La 569 Tougaloo University, Tougaloo, Miss 377 Lincoln Academy, King's Mountain, N. C 198 Gregory Normal Institute, Wilmington, N.C 360 Avery Normal Institute, Charleston, S. C 410 Brewer Normal School, Greenwood, S. C 231 Warren Institute, Jonesboro, Tenn 113 STATISTICS OF THE RACE. GU _, , TT . Student*. Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn Tillotson College, Austin, Tex Total number of students in Congregatioualist SchooU. NON-SECTARIAN. Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala _': t State Normal School, Montgomery, Ala State Normal and Industrial School, Normal, Ala Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Tuskegec, Ala.. 1211 Arkansas Normal College, Pine Bluff, Ark State College for Colored Students, Dover, Del 01 Howard University, Washington, D. C Normal School, Washington, D. C jo High School, Washington, D, C — State Normal and Industrial School, Tallahassee, Fla ,.. Georgia State Industrial College, College, Ga 500 Beech Institute, Savannah, Ga (no record) Atlanta University, Atlanta, Ga yto Haven Normal Academy, Waynesboro, Ga Roswell Public School, Roswell, Ga 2r.j West Broad Street School, Athens, Ga Sumner High School, Cairo, 111 26 Governor High School, Evansville, Ind Scribner High School, New Albany, Ind Berea College, Berea, Ky : State Normal School, Frankfort, Ky Central High School, Louisville, Ky Paris Colored High School, Paris, Ky Southern University, New Orleans, La Alexandria Academy, Alexandria, La (no report) Baltimore City High School, Baltimore, Md 1 40 Baltimore Normal School, Hebbvillc, Md Industrial Home for Girls, Melvale, I^Id Princess Anne Academy, Princess Anne, Md. Mount Hermon Female Seminary, Clinton, Miss State Colored Normal School, Holly Springs. Miss.^ Alcorn Agricultural School and Medical College. W^ Miss Douglas High School, Hannibal, Mo Lincoln Institute, Jefferson City. Mo 642 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Students. Lincoln High School, Kansas City, Mo loo Hale's College, Mill Springs, Mo 73 Colored Normal and Industrial Schools, Bordentown, N. J. . 109 Ashboro Normal School, Ashboro, N. C 190 Washburn Seminary, Beaufort, N. C 161 Clinton Normal School, Clinton, N. C 75 State Colored Normal School, Elizabeth City, N. C 1 1 1 State Colored Normal School, Fayetteville, N. C 106 State Colored Norman School, Franklintown, N. C 256 State Colored Normal School, Goldsboro, N. C 105 Agricultural and Mechanic College, for the colored race, Greensboro, N. C 187 Whitin Normal School, Lumberton, N. C 81 Barrett Collegiate and Industrial Institute, Pee Dee, N. C. . 180 State Colored Normal School, Plymouth, N. C 180 City High School, Reedsville, N.C 811 State Colored Normal School, Salisbury, N. C 10 1 Rankin-Richards Institute, Windsor, N. C no Scofield Normal and Industrial School, Aikin, S. C 223 Wallingford Academy, Charleston, S. C 221 Claflin University, Orangeburg, S. C 570 Beaufort Academy, Beaufort, S. C 388 Penn Industrial and Normal School, Frogmore, S. C. ....'. . 276 Austin High School, Knoxville, Tenn 307 Hannibal Medical College, Memphis, Tenn 7 LeMoyne Normal Institute, Memphis, Tenn 620 Meig's High School, Nashville, Tenn 584 Bradley Academy, Murphysboro, Tenn 342 Mary Allen Seminary, for Ladies, Crockett, Tenn 232 Central High School, Galveston, Tex 250 Prairie View Normal Institute, Prairie View, Tex 207 East End High School, Brenham, Tex 448 Hampton Normal Institute, Hampton, Va 10 17 Public High School, Manchester, Va 50 Peabody School, Petersburg, Va 715 Virginia Normal and Collegiate Institute, Petersburg, Va. . 331 Valley Training School, Staunton, Va 41 West Virginia Colored Institute, Farm, Va 78 Manasas Industrial School, Manasas, Va 'j'j STATISTICS OF THK RACE. C13 The following table, abstracted from the census lications, shows the number of Negroes in all < lions and in each of the five groups of occupati sex and by states and territories: States or Tekritouy. The United States, Alabama Alaska Arizona Arkansas California Colorado Connecticut Delaware District of Columbia . . . Florida Georgia Idaho Illinoi3 Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts Michigan Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Montana Nebraska Nevada New Hampbhire New Jersey New Mexico New York North Carolina North Dakota Ohio Oklahoma Oregon — _ Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina South Dakota Tennessee Texas Utah Vermont "Virginia Washington West Virginia.: Wiscousip Wynmipg All Oc.Mi. patiuuri. Mai 08. 2,101,233 Females. 971.HIK) 192,322 1,091 86.861 4.301 2.76.-) 4,064 9,334 21,238 46,302 246,913 83 19,270 14,648 3,615 13,889 76,411 159,180 409 63,1K6 7,593 5,065 1,719 198,531 43,940 971 3,741 130 242 16,143 888 23,272 148,370 146 28,085 958 536 37,534 2,337 186,714 284 121,016 123,395 29H 322 169,343 9U2 11,478 855 563 AKricnlluri'.l. Fi-liiTi'M .ml Milling. Males. ' ft:.. l,32«.rrfU I 4JT 101,085 71 30,115 1,041 7'fJ l.'.HJl 3,016 18,770 19.071 122,3.52 23 4.713 4,210 730 3,40() 31.255 83,978 145 32.642 3,435 1,329 383 105,306 16,715 140 959 22 107 7,73.s 1.56 13,6f.4 68,220 23 7,791 125 «nt 15,704 l,3f.2 102, .^:{<'. 43 44,701 46,691 51 109 71,752 2,623 2tl5 75 I4i;,:«')i 29 6H.219 l.OM IMJ 879 4.157 &53 23.6WJ 172,4l«l 16 4.32S 3,273 973 4.171 3s,4.".6 lll.VAl KU 29,5 ir. till! l,4.^- 72 167. inC) 15,757 41 242 41 tUl 4.1tV. nvi lu^.i... ('■•■•1 II » 4.rtf'- 14'.'. . .H.1 72.31'-. K..-J» '-1 112 9.1 T ! ' 4.('.«" 141 6*.. 12.1 , l.«7l lO.Ofiy 14 4 1 :ti 1'. 7.6J<.t W,U73 1 1S4 S7 U no 1 71 77.925 324 3 1 2\» S 7S 2,1. 1.' ' rj.M" 1 10,1&4 i 50 4 i 1 ri '.^ .9 i.-l 291 SI U lO II 4 m I »n s ea 11 1 644 PKOGRESS OF A RACE. Table showing the number of Negroes in all occu- pations, etc. — Continued- State or Tereitory. The United States... Alabama Alaska Arizona Arkansas California Colorado Connecticut Delaware District of Columbia Florida Georgia Idaho Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana.. Maine Maryland , Massachusetts Michigan , Minnesota Mississippi Missouri , Montana Nebraska Nevada , New Hampshire , New Jersey New Mexico New York North Carolina , North Dakota Ohio Oklahoma Oregon Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina South Dakota , Tennessee Texas Utah Vermont Virginia "Washington West Virginia Wisconsin Wyoming Domestic or Per- sonal Service. Males. 457,426 25,426 1,034 11,226 2,316 1,702 1,925 3,631 12,680 13,299 39,294 57 10,865 7,950 1,966 6,898 22,649 31,609 174 21,014 4,296 2,495 1,286 17,209 18,899 815 2,743 67 81 7,715 651 13,151 20,580 90 14,814 231 328 22,505 1,161 18,554 115 25,606 23,360 248 143 39,425 480 3,515 481 313 Females. 505,898 30,380 67 10,506 897 715 1,781 2,878 16,734 10,421 65,025 21 4,061 3,849 672 3,077 28,916 31,292 128 30,406 2,914 1,102 315 25,729 15,614 122 881 18 84 7,339 150 12,445 31,393 22 6,955 102 81 14,297 1,169 26.213 35 30,333 24,840 48 102 55,941 134 2,462 161 71 Trade and Transportation. Males 143,350 9,147 13 2,787 457 406 634 633 4,776 4,106 16,397 8 1,994 1,426 289 1,148 7,381 6,045 68 7,538 1,402 448 216 5.671 4,862 45 323 17 24 2,111 40 4,231 7,564 10 3,027 28 42 5,213 546 6,860 121 10,954 6,386 14 83 15,655 69 2,080 74 31 Females. 2,399 140 27 3 5 7 21 195 52 372 41 23 1 20 66 129 2 144 34 6 5 74 44 1 4 1 25 54 106 40 1 1 104 3 188 1 125 69 1 253 7 1 3 Manufacturing and Mechanical Industries. Males. 146,126 9,917 12 3,403 358 402 565 816 2,839 4,501 16,604 2 1 ,602 1,669 309 1,315 6,.519 8,455 55 4,458 1,132 549 88 5,686 3,525 45 370 5 72 1,864 24 2,288 12,114 4 8,426 42 37 4,630 322 9,842 14 10,404 5,794 14 31 18,864 87 927 105 20 Females. 26,929 951 4 275 106 55 165 51 1,490 746 1,924 1 361 175 85 124 840 2,774 11 1,074 428 137 48 803 396 13 64 2 23 263 3 1,005 2,360 1 442 2 10 1,077 170 2,341 4 1,141 461 2 6 4,483 15 41 28 STATISTICS OF THE RACE. C45 TOTAL ILLITERATE POPULATION OF PER OP NEGRO DESCENT IN THE UNITED STATL.S TEN YEARS OF AGE AND OVH R EN- GAGED IN OCCUPATIONS. Mule. Female. T ' ' Agriculture, Fishing and Mining, 915,452 318,331 1.23-,. 7*3 Professional services 1,559 *5i i,(*40 Domestic and Personal Services, 221,003 303.591 S34,5(>4 Trade and Transportation 62,349 1,018 di.v," Manufacturing and Mechanical Industries 64,099 7,947 73,048 In all occupations 1,264,462 630,970 1.895.43a POPULATION FOR CITIES HAVING 50.000 INHABIT- ANTS OR MORE— i8c/5. Cities. White. Colorod. New York, N. Y 1,489,627 25.674 Chicago, 111 1,084.998 >4.SSa Philadelphia, Pa 1,006,590 40.374 Brooklyn, N. Y 795.397 10.946 St. Louis, Mo 424, 704 Boston, Mass 439, 8S7 - . : / » Baltimore, Md 367.143 67.2M Cleveland, 258,318 3."35 Buffalo, N. Y 254.495 M69 New Orleans, La 1 77.376 64*663 Pittsburgh, Pa 230.660 7.9S7 Washington, D. C 154.695 7?. '-97 Detroit, Mich 202.422 3.454 Milwaukee, Wis 204.001 467 Newark, N. J 177.559 4.^7* Minneapolis, Minn 163,384 i.3S4 Jersey City, N. J 160,766 a.a37 Louisville, Ky 132.457 'r^-J Omaha, Neb 135.794 Rochester, N. Y i33.3iS $7« St. Paul, Mmn 131.632 Kansas City, Mo i^'-'^i '■ o Providence, R. I. 128.095 4*051 646 PROGRESS OF A RACE. POPULATION OF CITIES.— Continued. Cities. White. Colored. Denver, Colo 102,642 4,071 Indianapolis, Ind 96, 282 9, 1 54 Allegheny, Pa 102,759 2,528 Albany, N. Y 93,782 1,141 Columbus, O 82,603 5,547 Syracuse, N. Y 87, 276 867 Worcester, Mass 83,679 976 Toledo, O 80,349 1,085 Richmond, Va 49,o34 32,354 New Haven, Conn 78,795 2,503 Paterson, N. J 77,644 703 Lowell, Mass 77, 390 306 Nashville, Tenn 46,773 29,395 Scranton, Pa 74,934 281 Fall River, Mass 74, 189 209 Cambridge, Mass 68, 001 2,027 Atlanta, Ga 37,416 28,117 Memphis, Tenn 35,766 28,729 Wilmington, Del 53, 754 7,677 Dayton, O 59,054 2,166 Troy, N. Y 60,441 515 Grand Rapids, Mich 59,657 621 Reading, Pa 58,260 401 Camden, N. J 53,392 4,921 Trenton, N. J 55,726 1,732 Lynn, Mass 54,997 73° Lincoln, Neb 53,758 1,396 Charleston, S. C 23,919 31,036 Hartford, Conn 51,776 i,454 St. Joseph, Mo 48,628 3,696 Evansville, Ind 45, 186 5,57o Los Angeles, Cal 47,205 3,190 Des Moines, la 48,944 i,i49 The colored people of Massachusetts are taxed for property valued at $9,004,122. The increase of colored population in the last decade is greater than that of any other state. STATISTICS UF TllC RACE. or WHITE AND COLORED POPULATION BY COUNTIES OF ALL THE SOUTHERN STATES. ALABAMA. Counties. White. Colored. 1 Autauga 4,796 8,418 2 Baldwin 5.678 3.263 3_Barbour i3,454 21,442 4 Bibb 9>o8o 14.744 5 Blount 20,155 1,770 6 Bullock 6,055 21,005 7 Butler 11,326 10,315 8 Calhoun 23,947 9.879 9 Chambers 12,460 13.858 10 Cherokee 17,656 11 Chilton 11,483 12 Costow 8,209 13 Clarke 9.685 14 Clay 14,061 15 Clerburne 12,427 16 Coffee 10,237 17 Colbert 12,361 18 Conecuh 7,987 19 Coosa 10,552 20 Covington 6,695 21 Crenshaw . . . .11, 745 22 Cullman 13,401 23 Dale 13,867 24 Dallas 8,016 25 DeKalb 19.897 26 Elmore ii,443 27 Escambia 5.843 28 Etowah 18,171 29 Fayette 11,141 30 Franklin 9, 520 31 Geneva 9.664 32 Greene 3.235 33 Hale 5.180 34 Henry 16,038 35 Jackson 24,179 2,803 3,066 9.313 12,939 1,704 791 1.933 7.823 6,606 5,354 841 3.679 38 3.358 41,329 1,204 10,288 2,650 3,755 1,682 1,160 1,026 18,771 8,8c9 3.840 36 Jefferson 56.334 32.142 Counties. 37 Lamar 38 Lauderdale. . . 39 Lawrence 40 Lee 41 Limestone. .. . 42 Lowndes 43 Macon . 44 Madison 45 Marengo 46 Marior. 47 Marshall .... 48 Mobile . . 49 Monroe 50 Montgomery. 51 Morgan 52 Perry .... 53 Pickens 54 Pike. . . 55 Randolph 56 Russell 57 St. Clair . 58 Shelby 59 Sumte: 60 Tallad' 61 Tallap^Kj^^i . , 62 Tuscaloosa . 63 Walker 64 Washington 65 Wilcox . 66 Winston ARK A 1 Arkansas 2 Ashley . Baxter Benton Boone Bradley w: II.; . 16.O47 ,; 12.553 M7I 12.197 !^ • ' l2.Ir>S 4.563 .' 4.3SI U.i«* , 7,r>46 25.M'> io.76») 57* iW - 5.37'> »-.-• I4.6S2 :• ••• 5.814 .18,261 la.tJ^i U.123 1.656 -6 4 3.24) 34.023 3 4 5 6 NSA.«i. ".427 . *) »/ .■ ** 15.723 6. IS 648 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Counties. White. Colored. 7 Calhoun 4,547 2,720 8 Carroll 17,205 83 9 Chicot Ij392 10,027 10 Clark 14,201 6,7g6 11 Clay 12,156 44 12 Cleburne 7,832 52 13 Cleveland.... 8,034 3,328 14 Columbia 12,580 7,313 15 Conway 11,788 7,671 16 Craighead. .. .11,506 517 17 Crawford 19,410 2,304 18 Crittenden 2,050 ii,8go 19 Cross 3,802 2,8gi 20 Dallas 6,026 3,267 21 Desha 2,119 8,205 22 Drew 1,487 9,865 23 Faulkner 14,994 3,346 24 Franklin 19,256 678 25 Fulton 10,898 »6 26 Garland 12,547 2,781 27 Grant 6,750 1,036 28 Greene 7,747 161 29 Hempstead. . .11,819 10,977 30 Hot Spring. . .10,358 1,249 31 Howard 10,734 3,055 32 Independence 20,381 1,580 33 Izard 12, 776 262 34 Jackson 10, 849 4, 330 35 Jefferson 10,941 29,930 36 Johnson 16,125 613 37 Lafayette 3,157 4,543 38 Lawrence .. ..12,151 833 39 Lee 4,691 13,195 40 Lincoln 3,784 6,461 41 Little River. . 4,902 4,001 42 Logan 19,646 1,128 43 Lonoke 11,278 7,985 44 Madison 17,134 58 45 Marion 10,358 39 46 Miller 8,147 6,566 Counties. White. 47 Mississippi.. . 5,735 48 Monroe 6,124 49 Montgomery.. 7,621 50 Nevada 10,526 51 Newton 9,943 52 Ouachita 8,076 53 Perry 6,597 54 Phillips 5,695 55 Pike 8,053 56 Poinsett 3,726 57 Polk 9,237 58 Pope 17,837 59 Prairie 7,oii 60 Pulaski 25,329 61 Randolph ... .13,890 62 St. Francois.. 5,141 63 Saline 9,827 64 Scott 12,601 65 Searcy 9,630 66 Sebastian . . . .29,398 67 Sevier 8,616 68 Sharp 10,240 69 Stone 6,930 70 Union 8,605 71 VanBuren... 8,405 72 Washington. .31,004 73 White 2,379 74 Woodruff .... 6,452 75 Yell 16,652 DELAWARE. 1 Kent 24,625 2 New Castle . .82,779 3 Sussex 32,662 FLORIDA. 1 Alachua 9,673 2 Baker 2,588 3 Bradford 5,961 4 Brevard 2,836 5 Calhoun 1,132 6 Citrus 2,090 Colored. 5,901 9,212 302 4,306 7 8,957 941 19,646 484 546 48 1,621 4,363 22,000 596 8,002 1,478 34 3-^ 3,802 1,456 178 113 6,372 162 1,010 2,567 7,557 1,363 8,036 14,365 5,985 13,260 745 1,555 541 549 304 STATISTICS CF THE RACE. 649 Counties. 7 Clay 8 Columbia..,. 6,393 9 Dade 640 10 DeSoto 4,805 11 Duval 11,970 12 Escambia ii,475 13 Franklin 1,950 14 Gadsden 4,446 15 Hamilton 5,337 16 Hernando 1,584 17 Hillsboro .11,996 18 Holmes 4,^52 19 Jackson 6,332 20 Jefferson 3,559 21 Lafayette 3,4 '"' 22 Lake 6,1 23 Lee. , 24 Leon 2 White. Colored. 2,632 1,521 3,447 90 1.334 c^ -— X 3,121 25 Levy 4,457 26 Liberty 818 27 Madison 5,556 28 Manatee 2,714 29 Marion 9,310 30 Monroe 12,815 31 Nassau 3>95i 32 Orange 9,039 33 Osceola 9.^57 34 Pasco 3,872 35 Polk 7,121 36 Putnam 6,404 37 St. John 5,50s 38 Santa Rosa. .. 5,768 39 Sumter 3,864 40 Suwanee 5, 581 41 Taylor i,97i 42 Volusia 6,004 43 Wakulla i,73S 44 Walton 4,072 45 Washington.. 5,087 6,484 87 139 14,802 8,706 1,358 7,448 3,170 892 2,917 184 11,211 12,199 239 1,844 80 14,631 2,129 634 8,760 iSi 11,485 5,935 4,333 3,536 476 376 7S4 4,778 3,195 2,192 498 4,943 151 2,462 1,379 743 1,339 GEORGIA. Counties. Wh 1 Appling 6,214 2 Haker 1,=^ 3 Baldwin 5,- 4 Hanks 6,»/./^> 5 Hartow 14.574 6 Herrien 8.?-" 7 Bibb 19. 8 Brooks 6. 9 Bryan 2, - 10 Bulloch 9. 11 Burke 5,817 12 Butts 5,167 13 Calhoun 2.210 14 Camden 2,041 15 Campbell 5,621 16 Carroll 18.4^'^ 17 Catoosa 4.795 18 Charlton 2.465 19 Chatham 22.9^'«; 20 Chattahoochee i.-;: 21 Chattooga 9.204 22 Cherokee IS.O'M 23 Clark 7.07a 24 Clay 3.'"2 25 Clayton 5.--" 26 Clinch 4.-9- 27 Cobb 15.^'" 28 Coffee 6.' ^i 29 Colquitt 4.^^"" 30 Columbia 3 • 31 Coweta 9.740 32 Crawford 4.»59 33 Dade 4.614 34 Dawson 5 35 Decatur 9«»» 36 De Kalb 11.214 37 Dodge 6 '1 38 Dooley •> 39 Dougherty ... 1 - . 4 i.S49 J1 ' Jt .4.7 7 7 1 6. 199 4.J37 T :')3 ;,. -51 '36 870 34.757 ' '5 I. SO"* 8. Ill 4.*«5 1 75 ; TO -4 '7 \^ 13.011 $.156 )3 <4 650 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Counties. White. Colored. 40 Douglas 5,993 1,801 41 Early 3,670 6,122 42 Echols 2,059 1,020 43 Effingham.... 3,388 2,210 44 Elbert 7,492 7,884 45 Emanuel 9,396 5,306 46 Fannin 8,612 112 47 Fayette 5,654 3,o74 48 Floyd 17,970 10,414 49 Forsyth 9,866 1,288 50 Franklin 11,372 3,298 51 Fulton 49.238 35,397 52 Gilmer 9,005 69 53 Glascock 2,552 1,168 54 Glynn 5,669 7,741 55 Gordon 11,030 1,727 56 Greene 5,332 11,719 57 Gwinnett 16,903 2,996 58 Habersham... 9,984 1,589 59 Hall 15,280 2,767 60 Hancock 4,739 12,410 61 Haralson 10,199 1,117 62 Harris 5,999 10, 797 63 Hart 7,930 2,957 64 Heard 6,215 3,342 65 Henry 8,629 7,591 66 Houston 5,272 16,341 67 Irwin 4,241 2,075 68 Jackson 13,780 5,396 69 Jasper 5,392 8,487 70 Jefferson 6,450 10,763 71 Johnson 4,673 1,456 72 Jones 3,931 8,778 73 Laurens 7,654 6,093 74 Lee 1,432 7,242 75 Liberty 4,207 8,673 76 Lincoln 2,473 3,673 77 Lowndes 7,128 7,974 78 Lumpkin 6,453 414 79 McDuffie 3,267 5,522 Counties. White. Colored. 80 Mcintosh 1,258 5,212 81 Macon 4,001 9,181 82 Madison 7,361 3,662 83 Marion 3,467 4,261 84 Meriwether.. 9,201 11,538 85 Miller 2,701 i,574 86 Milton 5,536 672 87 Mitchell 4,800 6,106 88 Monroe 6,621 12,516 89 Montgomery 5,990 3,658 90 Morgan 5,043 10,997 91 Murray 7,977 484 92 Muscogee . . .12,395 15,362 93 Newton 7,145 7,164 94 Oconee 3, 881 3,832 95 Oglethorpe.. 5,686 11,264 96 Paulding 10,443 1,505 97 Pickens 7,832 349 98 Pierce 4,396 1,983 99 Pike 8,223 8,077 100 Polk 10,289 4,654 loi Pulaski 6,558 1,001 102 Putnam 3,939 10,903 103 Quitman 1,421 3,05 104 Rabun 5, 440 166 105 Randolph — 5,794 9,473 106 Richmond. . .22,346 22,818 107 Rockdale 4,127 2,686 108 Schley 2,238 3,205 109 Screven 6,916 7,507 no Spalding. .. . 5,835 7,281 111 Stewart 4,198 11,484 112 Sumpter . . . . 7,008 11,598 113 Talbot 4,019 9,239 114 Taliaferro. . . 2,464 4,227 115 Tattnall 7,138 3,115 116 Taylor 4,598 4,068 117 Telfair 3,142 2,335 118 Terrell 5,334 9,169 119 Thomas 11,122 15,029 STATISTICS OF THE RACE. Counties. White. 1 20 Towns 3,990 121 Troup 7,062 122 Twiggs 2,748 123 Union 7,584 124 Upson 6,065 125 Walker 11,350 126 Walton 10,312 127 Ware 5,178 128 Warren 4,201 129 Washington. 10,312 130 Wayne 5,290 131 Webster . . , 132 White 133 Whitfield . . 134 Wilcox 135 Wilkes 136 Wilkinson. . 137 Worth 1 Adair 2 Allen 3 Anderson 4 Ballard . . 5 Barren , . . 6 Bath 7 Bell 8 Bone 9 Bourbon . 10 Boyd . . . . 1 1 Boyle . . , . 12 Bracken 2,423 5,489 10,984 4,825 5,616 5,567 5.872 KENTUCKY. 11,893 12,650 9.547 6,978 17,765 11,235 9.570 11,134 10,179 13.328 8,139 x^ x^.c^xvw. 11,723 13 Breathitt 8,536 14 Breckenridge.16,896 15 Bullitt 7,243 16 Butler 13,183 17 Caldwell 10,450 18 Calloway 13,583 19 Campbell 43-522 20 Carlisle 7,213 21 Carroll 8,509 43 Progress Colored. 74 13,661 5,447 165 6,123 1,932 7.155 3,619 6,756 14,925 2.195 3.272 662 1.930 3,155 12,464 5,214 4.176 1,828 1,042 1,063 1,412 3,724 1,573 740 1,112 6,797 705 4,809 646 169 2,080 1,048 773 2,736 1,092 686 389 757 Counties, White. 22 Carter 17.067 23 Casey 11.331 24 Christian 18.886 25 Ckirk io.fir>8 26 Clay 12.034 27 Clint43 59 Kent<»n 5>.4«>i to Knott 5.365 61 Kno.x 12.984 (i51 Colortd. «37 516 I- 4»3 188 4'^ 5»i 136 4 -'- .J .- 483 3.»54 48.) 758 2.347 154 2.4^»7 2,002 3.433 <4 3.3.5')5 3.70A :\ 77« 652 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Counties. White. Colored. 62 Larue 8,642 791 63 Laurel 13,188 555 64 Lawrence.. . .17,526 176 65 Lee 5,746 459 66 Leslie 3.932 32 67 Letcher 6,845 75 68 Lewis 14,626 177 69 Lincoln 12,388 3,574 70 Livingston.. 8,725 741 71 Logan 17,243 6,560 72 Lyon 6,310 1,317 73 McCracken. .15,346 5,703 74 McLean 9,101 786 75 Madison 16,949 7,399 76 Magoffin 9,036 160 77 Marion 12,500 3.148 78 Marshall 10,945 342 79 Martin 4,186 23 80 Mason 16,604 4,168 81 Meade 8,715 769 82 Menifee 4,639 27 83 Mercer 11,959 3,075 84 Metcalfe .... 8,971 900 85 Monroe 10,449 540 86 Montgomery 8,724 3,643 87 Morgan 11,200 49 88 Muhlenberg. 15,596 2,359 89 Nelson 12,596 3,821 90 Nicholas.... 9,448 1,316 91 Ohio 21,600 1,346 92 Oldham 5,107 1,647 93 Owen 16,249 1,427 94 Owsley 5,891 84 95 Pendleton. . .15,839 507 96 Perry 6,171 160 97 Pike 17,212 166 98 Powell 4,319 379 99 Pulaski 24,440 1,291 100 Robertson .. 4,529 155 loi Rockcastle . . 9,686 155 Counties, White, Colored. 102 Rowen 6,023 106 103 Russell 7,870 266 104 Scott 11,482 5,063 105 Shelby ii,744 4,776 106 Simpson 8,504 2,374 107 Spencer 5, 510 1,250 108 Taylor 7,879 i,474 109 Todd 10,513 6,301 no Trigg 10,250 3,652 111 Trimble 6,819 321 112 Union i5»573 2,656 113 Warren 22,229 7,926 114 Washington.. II, 528 2,094 115 Wayne 12,234 618 116 Webster 15,284 1,912 117 Whitley 15,828 752 118 Wolfe 7,058 122 119 Woodford. . . 7,527 4,853 LOUISIANA. 1 Acadia 11,602 1,629 2 Ascension.,., 8,233 11,270 3 Assumption ..10,726 8,890 4 Aroyelles 12,904 12,161 5 Bienville 7,840 6,268 6 Bossier. ..... , 4,102 16,225 7 Caddo 8,003 23,541 8 Calcasieu 16,834 3,194 9 Caldwell 2,707 8,106 10 Cameron 2,402 426 11 Catahoula. . . . 6,992 4,976 12 Claiborne.... 9,796 13,512 13 Concordia.... 1,757 13,112 14 DeSota 6,638 13,220 15 East B. Rouge 9,494 16,420 16 East Carroll . . 997 11,360 17 East Felicana 5,196 12,707 18 Franklin 2,860 4,040 19 Grant 4,844 3,416 20 Iberia 10,519 10,477 21 Iberville 6,696 15,142 STATISTICS OF Counties. White, Colored. 22 Jackson 4,844 2,608 23 Jefferson 6,716 6,484 24 Lafayette g,o8o 6,884 25 Laforche 14,270 7,819 26 Lincoln 8,481 6,269 27 Livingston... 4,898 871 28 Madison 931 13,204 29 Morehouse .. . 3,519 13,267 30 Natchitoches .10,254 i5,55i 31 Orleans i77,37C> 64,491 32 Ouachita 5,641 12,344 33 Plaquemines . 5,283 7,258 34 Point Coupee. 4,696 14,917 35 Rapids 11,823 15,800 36 Red River.... 3,557 7,760 37 Richland 3,017 7,213 38 Sabine 7,312 2,067 39 St. Bernard . . 2,347 1,977 40 St. Charles... 1,986 5,751 41 St. Helena .. . 3,473 4,589 42 St. James .... 5,691 9,997 43 St. John the Baptist ..„, 4,680 6,637 44 St. Landry. . .17,856 22,274 45 St. Martin 7,050 7,821 46 St. Mary 7,97^ i,435 47 St. Tammany 6,398 3,702 48 Tangipahoa.. 7,943 ■\^^9^ 49 Tensas 1,153 15,492 50 Terrebonne . .10,412 9,699 51 Union 9,901 7,403 52 Vermilion ii,335 2,899 53 Vernon 5,3^^3 54o 54 Washington .. 4,^35 2,632 55 Webster 5,172 7.2S9 56 West B.Rouge 2,398 5,9^4 57 West Carroll. . 1,438 2,310 58 West Feliciana 2,276 12,785 59 Winn 6,072 1,010 rilK R.\CK. MARYLAND. Counties. White. > 1 Alleghany .. .40,115 2 Anne Arundel 19, 3 Baltimore 62. 4 Balti'rc City 367. 5 Calvert 4.7/. 6 Caroline i(j.<>S3 12 Garrett 14.":- 13 Harford 22,617 14 Howard 12,159 15 Kent 10.' ■ ; 16 Montgomery .i7.'"> 17 Prince George 14 - - 18 Queen Anne. .11. r. 19 St. Mary S.t? 20 Somerset 14. 21 Talbut 12.24S 22 Washington . . 37,274 23 Wicomico 14.731 24 Worcester 1 3.01 a MISSISSIPPI. 1 Adams 6,12- 2 Alcorn o '' 3 Amito 7,:- 4 Attala 12.-;. 5 Benton 5 6 Bolivar 3,22- 7 Calhoun 11.276 8 Carroll 9 Chicka.«wiw . . . •- 10 Choctaw 1 1 Claiborne 12 Clarke 13 Clay .... 14 Coahoma (yia 1,411 7 '-' ^S : 1,210 f tt - 7.483 .•'07 $.199 6.7VI . :: 3.41a 1 1 654 PROGRESS Counties. White. Colored. 15 Copiah 14.632 15.600 16 Covington ... 5,319 2,971 17 De Soto 6,955 17,224 18 Franklin 5,484 4,934 19 Greene 2,936 933 20 Grenada 3,896 11,076 21 Hancock 5,77o 2,509 22 Harrison 9,163 3,3i4 23 Hinds 10,892 28,368 24 Holmes 7,o8d 23,883 25 Issaquena.... 736 11, 579 26 Itawamba. .. .10,723 9S5 27 Jackson 7,814 3,436 28 Jasper 7,368 7,238 29 Jefferson 3,589 15.356 30 Jones 7,082 1,246 31 Kemper 7,869 10,058 32 Lafayette ... .11,700 8,853 33 Landerdale. . .14,671 14,972 34 Lawrence 6,240 6,078 35 Leake 9.35o 5,018 36 Lee 12,510 7,530 37 Leflore 2,597 14,267 38 Lincoln 10,325 7,587 39 Lowndes 6,009 21,036 40 Madison 6,031 21,290 •41 Marion 6,530 3,002 42 Marshall 9.731 16,306 43 Monroe 12,109 18,619 44 Montgomery . 7,448 7,009 45 Neshoba 8,351 2,172 46 Newton 10,119 6,156 47 Noxuber 4,709 22,629 48 Oktibbeha 5,759 ii.934 49 Panola 9,248 11,729 50 Pearl River . . 2,301 656 51 Perry 4,582 1,874 52 Pike 10,581 10,620 53 Pontotoc 10,583 4,355 54 Prentiss 10,833 2,845 OF A RACE. Counties. White. Colored. 55 Quitman 894 2,392 56 Rankin 7,507 10,413 57 Scott 7,000 4,616 58 Sharkey 1,223 7,141 59 Simpson 6,229 3.909 60 Smith 8,924 1,711 61 Sunflower.... 2530 6,850 62 Tallahatchee.. 5,154 9.207 63 Tate 8,495 10,756 64 Tippah 10,026 2,925 65 Tishomingo,. 8,311 991 66 Tunica 1.259 10,895 67 Union 11.608 3,998 68 Warren 8,803 24,356 69 Washington.. 4,838 35.530 70 Wayne 5,799 4, on 71 Webster 9,080 2,980 72 Wilkinson.... 3.962 13,626 73 Winstone 6,987 5.061 74 Yalobusha.. . . 7,683 8,941 75 Yazoo 8,690 27,701 MISSOURI. 1 Adair 17,114 309 2 Andrew 15, 75^ 249 3 Atchison 15.485 46 4 Adrain 20.230 1,840 5 Barry 22,846 97 6 Barton 8,457 47 7 Bates 31,817 404 8 Benton 14,807 165 9 Bollinger 13,097 ^9 10 Boone 21,364 4,677 11 Buchanan 66,116 3,974 12 Butler 9,568 596 13 Caldwell i4,777 374 14 Calloway . . . .20,645 4,484 15 Camden 9,943 97 16 Cape Girard'u2o,022 2,038 17 Carroll 24,365 1,377 18 Carter 4.650 9 STATISTICS OF THE RACK. 055 Counties. White. Colored. 19 Cass 22,517 784 20 Cedar 15,493 127 21 Chariton 22,763 3,490 22 Christian 13,929 92 23 Clark 14,956 170 24 Clay 18,503 1,348 25 Clinton 16,052 1,086 26 Cole 15,345 1,935 27 Cooper 19,161 3,539 28 Crawford 11,883 73 29 Dade 17,238 2S7 30 Dallas 12,592 55 31 Daviess 20,079 376 32 De Kalb 14,428 no 33 Dent 12,108 41 34 Douglas 14,078 33 35 Dunklin 14,927 158 36 Franklin 26,262 1,794 37 Gasconade . . .11,620 86 38 Gentry 18,982 36 39 Greene 45.169 3,441 40 Grundy 17,620 254 41 Harrison 20,979 56 42 Henry 27,076 1,158 43 Hickory 9,428 25 44 Holt 15,389 80 45 Howard 12,826 4,544 46 Howell 18,410 208 47 Iron 8,799 320 48 Jackson 145,322 14,992 49 Jasper 49.571 9^3 50 Jefferson 21,415 1,067 51 Johnson 26,302 1,829 52 Knox 13,287 214 53 Laclede 14,229 472 54 Lafayette 26,011 4,170 55 Lawrence 25,861 364 56 Lewis 14,885 1,050 57 Lincoln 16,306 2,039 58 Linn 23,311 80S Cfjuntics. \Vh;t.74o 7>7 72 New Madrid. 7,2^4 73 Newton 21.417 74 Nodaway . . . .30,777 75 Oregon i".445 76 Osage 12.709 77 Ozark 9,783 78 Pemiscot .... 5,563 79 Perry 12.745 80 Pettis 28.351 81 Phelps I2.3f5 82 Pike 2i.4<»» 83 Piatt 15.036 84 Polk 20.176 85 Pulaski 9.364 86 Putnam I5.33< 87 Ralls n.2if. 88 Randolph . . . .2i.<)57 89 Ray 22,4U» 90 Reynolds .... 6,784 91 Ripley S.fti 92 St. Charles. . .2<».65<» 93 St. Clair 16.503 94 St.GcnCvicve. 9,386 95 St. Francis. ..i6,8oa 96 St. Louis 32.836 97 •' City.. 427. 704 98 Saline 28,659 bOs 3 1.196 24« J 3.72« 73 2. 1« '^ !"4^ 2."M «.'-'•: Ill 33 371 13 412 4')2 2 -'I-) 2- I 4.'«> i I.3I0 163 23 I to I 2.3*5 244 496 S4$ 26.N(»5 5.IOI 65G PROGRESS OF A RACE, Counties. White. Colored. 99 Schuyler ... .11,246 3 100 Scotland . . . .12,562 112 loi Scott 10,735 493 102 Shannon .... 8,894 4 103 Shelby 14,886 755 104 Stoddard. .. .17,192 135 105 Stone 7,080 10 106 Sullivan 18,955 45 107 Taney 7, 970 3 108 Texas 19,385 21 109 Vernon 31,273 231 no Warren 9,188 725 111 Washington. 12,381 772 112 Wayne 11,823 104 113 Webster 15,008 167 114 Worth 8,737 I 115 Wright 14.115 364 NORTH CAROLINA. 1 Alamance. .. .12,688 5,583 2 Alexander . . . 8,588 842 3 Alleghany. . . . 6,061 462 4 Anson 10,237 9,790 5 Ash 15,033 595 6 Beaufort 11,869 9,203 7 Bertie 7,885 11,291 8 Baden 8,646 8,117 9 Brunswick... 6,139 4,761 10 Buncombe . . .28,640 6,626 11 Burke 12,378 2,561 12 Cabarrus 12,683 5,459 13 Caldwell 10,737 1,561 14 Camden 3,347 2,320 15 Carteret 8,528 2,297 16 Caswell 6,639 9,389 17 Catawba 16,073 2,616 18 Chatham 17,214 8,199 19 Cherokee 9,655 321 20 Chowan 4,010 5,i57 21 Clay 4,055 142 22 Cleveland 17,301 3,093 Counties. White. Colored. 23 Columbus. .. .11,804 6,052 24 Craven 7,175 13, 358 25 Cumberland. .14,952 12,369 26 Currituck .... 4,731 2,016 27 Dare 3,362 406 28 Davidson ... .18,174 3,528 29 Davie 8,769 2,852 30 Duplin 11,600 7,090 31 Durham 10,712 7,329 32 Edgecombe . . 8,513 15,600 33 Forsythe 19, 433 9'Ooi 34 Franklin 10,755 10,335 35 Gaston 12,927 4,837 36 Gates 5,539 4,713 37 Graham 3,137 176 38 Granville 12,122 12,362 39 Greene 5,281 4,758 40 Guilford 19,820 8,232 41 Halifax 9,614 19,294 42 Harnett..- 9,453 4,247 43 Haywood ... .12,829 517 44 Henderson. ..11,211 1,378 45 Hertford 5,906 7,945 46 Hyde 4,962 3,941 47 Iredell 19,516 5,946 48 Jackson 8,680 832 49 Johnson 19,917 7,322 50 Jones 3,885 3,518 51 Lenoir 8,517 6,362 52 Lincoln 10,028 2,558 53 McDowell.... 9,114 1,825 54 Macon 9,436 666 55 Madison 17,095 710 56 Martin 7,838 7,383 57 Mecklenburg. 23,141 19,532 58 Mitchell 12,252 555 59 Montgomery . 8,982 2,257 60 Moore 13,985 6,494 61 Nash 12,186 8,521 62 New Hanover 10,089 13,937 STATISTICS OF THE KACl-:. C57 Counties. White. Colored. 63 Northampton. 9,224 12,018 64 Onslow 7,392 2,91 1 65 Orange 9,705 5,243 66 Pamlico 4,767 2,379 67 Pasquotank . . 5,201 5,547 68 Pender 5,967 6,547 69 Perquimans.. 4,719 5,574 70 Person 8,251 6,900 71 Pitt 13,192 12,327 72 Polk 4,807 1,095 73 Randolph 21,848 3,347 74 Richmond ...10,989 12,959 75 Robeson 16,629 I4,854 76 Rockingham .15,197 10,166 77 Rowan 17,142 6,981 78 Rutherford ..15,073 3,697 79 Samson 15,960 9,136 80 Stanley 10,629 1,507 81 Stokes 14,386 2,813 82 Surry 16,926 2,355 83 Swaim 5,652 925 84 Transylvania. 5,368 513 85 Tyrrell 3,000 1,225 86 Union .-15,712 5,547 87 Vance 6,438 ii,i47 88 Wake 26,093 23,114 89 Warren 5,880 13,480 90 Washington.. 4,961 5,239 91 Watauga 10,180 431 92 Wayne 15, "5 10,985 93 Wilkes 20,633 2,042 94 Wilson 10,884 7,760 95 Yadkin 12,421 1.369 96 Yancy 9.197 293 SOUTH CAROLINA. 1 Abbeville 15,142 3i,705 2 Aiken 13,761 18,059 3 Anderson 25,268 18,428 4 Barnwell i4,i94 30,416 5 Beaufort .... 2,695 21,421 Counties. White Col « 6 Berkeley 7,6S6 4: 7 Charleston .. .24.764 35 8 Chester . 8,482 18,178 9 Chesterfield. .10,988 7.479 10 Clarendon.... 6.987 16,246 11 Colletton 14.032 7f . 12 Darlington . .1 t.7i'> i- 13 Edgefield . . . ,17.340 31 14 Fairfield 7.»39 21.4 -• 15 Florence 10.471 14.5M 16 Georgetown.. 4.053 i'.".jo 17 Greenville ...27.516 18 Hampton 6.827 il.7«7 19 Ilorry >3.7 8.411 24 Marion 14.519 15.456 25 .Marlboro 9."^ ' m n? 26 Xcwbcrry. . . . 8.,' • •» 27 Oconee 13.^ r "^ 28 Orangeburg.. 15, 654 33,73* 2?' Pickens I2.2<;3 4.136 2,0 Richland ii. "^ 3r Spartanburg .36,85: 3;.' Sumter xi.813 ■- 3;3 Union 10//" '"> 34 Williamsburg 9. -^ 35 York i8,-.> -^ TENNE.SSF.E. 1 Anderson ....13.9W '•**• 2 Bedford ... .i«.4ii ^337 3 Benton ^" 4 Blcdso<. 49« 5 Blount •• 6 Bradley ""' 7 Campbell i: 5^* 8 Cannon ^^ 9 Carroll ^ , .-'- S'To* 658 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Counties. White. Colored. 10 Carter 12,688 701 11 Cheatham..., 7,297 1,548 12 Chester 7,228 1,841 13 Claiborne . . . .14,577 526 14 Clay 6,880 380 15 Cocke 15,178 1,339 16 Coffee 12,127 1,699 17 Crockette . . . .10,908 4,238 18 Cumberland. . .5,322 53 19 Davidson ....66,612 41,549 20 Decatur 7,662 1,333 21 De Kalb 14462 1,188 22 Dickson 14, 493 2,152 23 Dyer i5,i93 4.762 24 Fayette 8,264 20,614 25 Fentress 5,180 46 26 Franklin 15,313 3, 610 27 Gibson 26,386 9,473 28 Giles 22,427 12,530 29 Grainger 12,470 716 30 Greene 25,047 1,566 31 Grundy 5,909 436 32 Hamblen .... 9,867 1,546 33 Hamilton 35,760 17,704 34 Hancock..*.... 9,598 744 35 Hardeman . . .12,082 8,947 36 Hardin 15,269 2,429 37 Hawkins 19,826 2,390 38 Haywood 7,835 15,723 39 Henderson ..13,894 2,442 40 Henry 15,202 5,868 41 Hickman .,..11,729 2,770 42 Houston 4,553 837 43 Humphreys . .10,178 1,542 44 Jackson 12,835 480 45 James 4,362 534 46 Jefferson 14,269 2,206 47 Johnson 8,478 377 48 Knox 48,422 11,127 49 Lake 4,226 1,070 Counties. White. Colored. 50 Lauderdale ..10,810 7,946 51 Lawrence 11,492 794 52 Lewis 2,336 219 53 Lincoln 21,074 6,307 54 Loudon 7,805 1,459 55 McMinn 15,722 2,168 56 McNaJry 13,602 1,908 57 Macon 10,095 782 58 Madison 15,809 14,684 59 Marion 12,977 2,434 60 Marshall 14,365 4,538 61 Maury 22,090 16,022 62 Meigs 6,208 721 63 Monroe 14,046 1,272 64 Montgomery .15,793 13,903 65 Moore 5,434 541 66 Morgan 7,303 336 67 Obion 22,936 4,335 68 Overton 11,767 272 69 Perry 7, 114 671 70 Pickett 4,725 II 71 Polk 7,771 579 72 Putnam 13,045 638 73 Rhea 10,871 1,771 74 Roane 15,460 1,957 75 Robertson ...14,524 5,548 76 Rutherford . .20,595 14,502 77 Scott 9,423 371 78 Sequatchie ... 2,948 76 79 Sevier 18,134 627 80 Shelby 51,021 61,674 81 Smith 15,406 2,997 82 Stewart 10,015 2,177 83 Sullivan i9,457 1,422 84 Sumner 17,257 6,40; 85 Tipton 12,436 11,835 86 Trousdale 4,018 1,832 87 Unicoi 4,388 231 88 Union ii,35i 107 89 Van Buren . . . 2,794 67 STATISTICS OF THE kACF. U5ii Counties. White. 90 Warren 12,391 91 Washington. .18,389 92 Wayne 10,600 93 Weakley 24, 330 94 White 11,513 95 Williamson ..16,162 96 Wilson 19,798 TEXAS. 1 Anderson 11,420 2 Andrews 24 3 Angelina 5,705 4 Aransas 1,684 5 Archer 2,089 6 Armstrong. . , 943 7 Atascosa 6,157 8 Austin 12,673 9 Bandera 3,669 10 Bastrop 11, 836 11 Baylor 2,589 12 Bee 3,401 13 Bell 30,716 14 Bexar 43,662 15 Blanco 4,439 16 Borden 217 17 Bosque 13,583 18 Bowie 12,659 19 Brazoria 2,983 20 Brazos 8,213 21 Brewster 694 22 Brown 11,348 23 Buchel 2S7 24 Burleson 7,274 25 Burnet 10,440 26 Caldwell 10,890 27 Calhoun 647 28 Callahan 5,426 2g Cameron 14,307 30 Camp 3,328 31 Carson 355 32 Cass 14.041 Colored. 2,022 1,964 S71 4,625 835 10,159 7,350 9.502 607 131 12 I 285 5,85 126 8,898 6 317 2,650 5,504 210 5 641 7,591 8,523 3,433 13 73 II 5,727 307 4,873 168 31 loS 3,296 I S.512 (^juntics. 33 Castro ., 34 Cnambers. . . i..|7', 35 Cherokee . ..15.265 36 Childress ... 1,171 37 Clay •j,^it, 38 Coke 2..,r- 39 Coleman .... (... .. 40 Collin 34. -'•>"> 41 Collingworth t-" 42 Colorado lo,* ' ■ 43 Comal 6,21 ^ 44 Comanche ..15,^100 45 Concho 1. 051 46 Cooke 23,323 47 Coryell 16.413 48 Cottle 240 49 Crane 15 50 Crockett .... 194 51 Crosby 345 52 Dallcrn 112 53 Dallas 55.7''^ 54 Dawson 55 Deaf Smith . 179 56 Delta 8.3^; 57 Denton i9.5'^» 58 De Witt 10.31 1 59 Dickens 295 60 Dimmit 1.012 61 Donley 1.012 62 Duval 7.59I 63 Eastland. . . .10,347 64 I':ctor 223 65 Edwards. . . . i.';''4 66 Ellis 28.3.: 67 El Pa.so 14.996 68 Encinal 2,738 (h) Ercth 20.?'. J 70 Falls 12.74? 71 Fanncn 34. 5' 72 Fayette 23,0 ji Whit* Colored ;^7 7.705 2 '-* .-4$ iSo R «4 1.351 -459 It 177 I «.?»7 ;. r»S M 4» 7 25 I 6 ••■ "•:'» 377 6 - /.I ;.i4» ^.446 660 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Counties. 73 Fisher . . 74 Floyd, .. 75 Foley . . . 76 Ft. Bend 77 Franklin 78 Freestone 79 Frio 80 Gaines. 81 Galveston 82 Garza. . . 83 Gillespie 84 Glasscock, 85 Goliad . . 86 Gonzalas 87 Gray 88 Grayson 89 Gregg . . 90 Grimes . 91 Guadalupi 92 Hale . . . 93 Hall . . . 94 Hamilton 95 Hansford 96 Hardeman 97 Hardin . 98 Harris . . 99 Harrison 100 Hartley . loi Haskell . 102 Hays. . . . 103 Hemphill 104 Henderson 105 Hidalgo. 106 Hill .... 107 Hood . . . 108 Hopkins 109 Houston no Howard 111 Hunt. . .. 112 Hutchinson White. 2,981 529 8 1,605 5,661 9.311 3,010 68 24,422 6,947 208 4,266 12,146 202 46,453 4,052 9,648 10,799 718 702 9.300 133 3,880 2,989 23,718 8,528 251 1,659 9.152 508 9.293 6,457 25.485 7,339 17,726 10,892 1,165 28,917 56 Colored. 15 17 8,981 819 6,675 102 7,009 108 1,644 5,869 I 6,712 5,349 11,664 4,415 3 I 13 21 967 13.522 18,191 I 6 2,171 • 9 2,988 76 2,096 274 2,838 8,467 34 2,953 2 Counties. White. 113 Iron 868 114 Jack 9,643 115 Jackson i,459 116 Jasper 3,214 117 Jeff Davis .. 1,352 118 Jefferson 3,638 119 Johnson 21,459 12& Jones 3,790 121 Karnes 3,093 122 Kaufman . . .18,418 123 Kendall 3,610 124 Kent 324 125 Kerr 4,355 126 Kimple 2,238 127 King 171 128 Kinney 3,527 129 Knox 1,134 130 Lamar 27,883 131 Lamb 4 132 Lampasas . . 7,320 133 La vSalle .... 2,072 134 Lavaca 17,631 135 Lee 8,850 136 Leon 8,464 137 Liberty 2,512 138 Limestone .,17,217 139 Lipscombe.. 632 140 Live Oak . . . 2,006 141 Llano 6,719 142 Loving 3 143 Lubbock. ... 31 144 Lynn 24 145 McCulloch .. 3,205 146 McLennan., 2,811 147 McMullen... 994 148 Madison .... 6,439 149 Marion 3,861 150 Martin 264 151 Mason 5, 149 152 Matagorda.. 1,364 Colored. 97 1,822 2,378 37 2,218 852 7 544 3.176 216 106 5 2 253 9.378 262 67 4,253 3,102 5.377 1,715 4,459 49 52 12 10,381 44 2,070 6,989 31 2,621 STATISTICS OF THE RACK. COl Cottnties, White. 153 Maverick ... 3,547 154 Medina 5,445 155 Menard 1,192 156 Midland 1,028 157 Milam 18,548 158 Mills 5,436 159 Mitchell 1,950 160 Montegue . . .18,774 161 Montgomery 6,275 162 Moore 15 163 Morris 3,968 164 Motley 136 165 Nacogdochesii,7i3 166 Navarro . . . .20,105 167 Newton 3,092 168 Nolan 1,540 169 Nueces 7,384 170 Ochiltree ... 198 171 Oldham 267 172 Orange 3,937 173 Palo Pinto . . 8,253 174 Panola 7,978 175 Parker 21,009 176 Parmer 7 177 Pecos 1,307 178 Polk 6,272 179 Potter 830 180 Presidio .... 1,669 181 Rains 3,494 182 Randall 187 183 Red River . . 14,832 184 Reeves 1,224 185 Refugio 915 186 Roberts 324 187 Robertson ..12,326 188 Rockwall . . . 5,75^^ 189 Runnels .... 3,162 igo Rusk 10,026 191 Sabine 3,885 192 S. Augustine 4,557 olored. Counties. White. 142 193 San Jacinto , 1.027 283 194 San Patricio, 23 195 San Saba . . , . 0.^- « -. 3 196 Schlicher . . , 134 4 6,220 197 Scurr)' • i.4»3 a 57 1 98 vShackclfonl • l.''4S ir.7 99 199 Shelby .11,411 2.<>5l 87 200 Sherman. . . , "T 1 5,488 201 Smith .15.' -.670 202 Somen-ille . • 3.4«3 6 2,610 203 Starr , 10.739 10 3 204 Stephens 4.931 5 4,257 205 Stonewall . . . i.oai 3 6,266 206 Sutton (y) 1 1.558 207 Swisher. ... KMi 32 20S Tarrant .3^ — , 707 209 Taylor 6,7(^^ • *4 210 Terry ai 3 211 T roc km Often 89 1 11 829 212 Titus . 6.430 l.7<^ 67 213 Tom Greene 4.944 »2 6,350 214 Travis 26.333 I 671 215 Trinity 5.740 I. / ^ 216 Tyler 8.4S4 8 217 Upshur 8.: < 3,834 218 Upton 51 14 219 Uvalde 3.720 "4 26 220 Valve rdc . . . 2.758 108 415 221 Van Zandt. . I5.«27 T -..«' 000 Victoria 5.217 6,628 00 T Walker 5.642 d 7 224 Waller 4.184 ; 324 225 Ward . 74 3 226 Washington. 13. 14,142 00 ■* Webb. ■ ; 2)4 216 22S Wharton . . . I.-: .119 31 229 Whcclcr . t6 7,624 230 WhithiUi.... •♦• , " 138 1,004 231 Wilbarger . . 7.057 5'. 2,i3r "J Williamson . 21.14^> 7 662 PROGRESS OF A RACE. Counties. White. Colored. 233 Wilson . 9,602 1,053 234 Winkler . . . 18 235 Wise .23.971 161 236 Wood .10,680 3,249 237 Yoakum , . . 4 238 Young . 3,034 15 239 Zapata • 3,561 240 Zavalla .... . 1,094 8 VIRGINIA. I Accomac. . . . •17,547 9,730 2 Albemarle . . .18,252 14,127 3 Alexandria. . .11,361 7,236 4 Alleghany , . . 6,955 2,328 5 Amelia . 3,023 6,045 6 Amherst .... • 9,923 7,628 7 Appomattox . 5,254 7,336 8 Augusta .... .28,596 8,409 9 Bath . 3,827 761 10 Bedford .... .20,064 11,149 1 1 Bland . 4,888 241 12 Botetourt . . . .11,122 3,782 13 Brunswick . . . 6,651 10,584 14 Buchanan. . . . 5,843 24 15 Buckingham . 6,786 7,587 16 Campbell . . . .21,283 19,804 1 7 Carolina .... . 7,359 9,322 18 Carroll •15,135 362 19 Charles City. . 1,348 3,718 20 Charlotte . . . . 5,716 9,361 21 Chesterfield •15,399 10,812 22 Clark . 5,617 2,454 23 Craig . 3,686 149 24 Culpepper . . • 7,147 6,086 25 Cumberland . .2,860 6,622 26 Dickenson . . . 5,051 26 27 Dinwiddie . . • 15,570 20,619 28 Elizabeth City 8,278 7,890 29 Essex . 3,584 6,463 30 Fairfax .11,586 5,069 31 Fauquier . . . .14,686 7,904 32 Floyde .13,230 1,175 Counties. White. 33 Fluvanna .... 5,051 34 Franklin ....18,737 35 Frederick .... 15,652 36 Giles 8,253 37 Gloucester . . . 5,437 38 Goochland ... 7,083 39 Grayson 13, 473 40 Greene 4, 114 41 Greensville . . 2,919 42 Halifax 15,008 43 Hanover .... 9,188 44 Henrico 59,775 45 Henry 9,928 46 H ighland .... 4, 930 47 Isle of Wight. 6,169 48 James City. . . 2,317 49 King George. 3,433 50 Kmg & Queen 4,255 51 King William' 3,783 52 Lancaster.... 3,171 53 Lee 17,002 54 Loudoun 16,696 55 Louisa 7,192 56 Lunenburg. . . .4,636 57 Madison 6,260 58 Mathews 5,447 59 Mecklenburg. 9,329 60 Middlesex ... 3,141 61 Montgomery. 14,227 62 Nansemond.. 8,925 63 Nelson 9,033 64 New Kent . . . 1,956 65 Norfolk 37,497 66 Northampton. 4,833 67 N'th'berland. 4,795 68 Nottoway .... 3,959 69 Orange . . 70 Page 71 Patrick 72 Pittsylvania 73 Powhatan . . 6,573 11,320 12,079 30,847 2,358 Colored, 4,457 6.248 2,228 837 6,216 5,875 921 1,508 5,311 19,416 8,214 43,619 8,283 422 5,144 3,326 3,208 5,434 5,822 4,020 1,214 6,578 9,805 6.736 3.965 2,136 16,030 4,317 3,515 10,767 6,303 3,555 39,571 5,480 3,090 7,623 6,241 1,772 2,068 29,094 4,433 STATISTICS OF THE RACE. CC3 Counties. White. Colored. 74 Pr. Edward. 7,770 9,924 75 Pr. George.. 2,732 5,140 76 Pr. William.. 7,210 2,595 77 Prin'ss Anne 4,131 5,379 78 Pulaski 9,669 3,121 79 Rappah'nock 5,863 2,818 80 Richmond... 3.998 3,148 81 Roanoke 21,082 9,019 82 Rockbridge .17,931 5. 131 83 Rockingham 28,485 2,814 84 Russell 14.923 i.2"3 85 Scott 20,726 968 86 Smyth 12,136 1,224 87 Shenandoah. 18,829 842 88 Southampton 8,293 11,785 89 Spottsylvania8,i56 6,077 90 Stafford 5.893 1.469 91 Surry 3.238 5.oi8 92 Sussex 3.524 7,776 93 Tazewell 16,395 3.504 94 Warren 7.016 1,264 95 Warwick 2,884 3,866 96 Washington. 25,215 2,805 97 Westmorel'd 3,662 4,737 98 Wise 8,763 582 99 Wythe 14.849 3,170 100 York 3,201 4,395 WEST VIRGINIA. 1 Barbour 12,204 498 2 Berkeley 17,005 1,664 3 Boone 6,715 i7o 4 Braxton 13, 794 -34 5 Brooke 6,545 "4 6 Cabell 22,101 i,493 7 Calhoun 8,074 81 8 Clay 4,659 9 Dodridge ....12,052 131 10 Fayette 17.48S 3,o54 11 Gilmer 9.696 5o 12 Grant 6,423 379 13 Greenbier.... 16,041 i,993 Counties. White. Colored. 14 Hampshire . . . 10,852 567 15 Hancock 6,392 21 16 Hardy 6,977 5'/" 17 Harrison 21,158 760 18 Jackson 18,934 87 19 JcfTcTson 11,437 4.11^* 20 Kanawka . . . .39,554 3.4'»2 21 Lewis 15.627 2f>i 22 Lincoln 11.035 211 23 Logan 10,4 if. f>5 24 McDowell.... 5,'/>'; ii59i 25 Marion 20,617 V14 26 Marshall 2(j,4«/) 236 27 Mason 22,104 759 28 Mercer 13.979 2,022 29 Mineral ii,6f>4 4'^* 30 Monongalia . .15,477 227 31 Monroe 11. 45" 979 32 Morgan 6,469 275 33 Nicholas 9.2'^7 2> 34 Ohio 40,452 1.098 35 Pendleton.... 8,585 126 36 Pleasants 7.530 ' 37 Pocahontas . . 6.461 353 38 Preston 20,221 I34 39 Putnam i4.i«5 237 40 Raleigh 9.?'^ 79 41 Randolph ...u,-i 2O2 42 Ritchie i''.5'5 3^ 43 Roane 15.274 *> 44 Summers ....11.990 i.»27 45 Taylor , u.tS 3^2 46 Tucker 6,276 183 47 Tyler 11.960 a 48 Upshur 12.45S 49 Wayne 1S.491 50 Webster 4. 772 «» 51 Wetzel 16. '"5 3^ 52 Wirt 9.387 »4 53 Wood 27.700 910 54 Wi-oming 6,177 7^ COLORED MEMBERS OF CONGRESS. SENATORS. Length of Name. Elected. Service. State. Bruce, B. K 1875-81 6 years Mississippi Revells, Hiram Feb. 23, 1870, to Mch. 3, 1871 Mississippi REPRESENTATIVES. Length of Name. Elected. Service. State. Cain, Rich. H 43d and 45th Cong. 4 years S.Carolina Cheatham, H. P...52d and 53d " 4 " N.Carolina De Large, Robt.C.42d " 2 " S. Carolina Elliott, Robt. B...42d " 2 " S.Carolina Haalson, Jerry 44th " 2 " Alabama Hyman, John 44th " 2 " N. Carolina Langston, John M.. 51st " 2 " Virginia Long, Jeff 41st " 2 " Georgia Lynch, John R 43d, 44th and 47th " 6 " Mississippi Miller, Thos. H... 51st *' 2 " S.Carolina Murray, Geo. W.. 53d and 54th " 4 " S.Carolina Nash, Chas. E 44th " 2 " Louisiana O'Hara, Jas. E 48th and 49th " 4 " N. Carolina Rainey, Jos, H 44th et seq " 10 " S. Carolina Ransier, A J 43d " 2 " S. Carolina Rapier, Jas. T 43d " 2 " Alabama Smalls, Robt 44th, 45th and 47th " 6 " S. Carolina Turner, Benj. S...42d " 2 " Alabama Wall, JosiahT....42d, 43d and 44th " 6 " Florida White, Geo. H 55th " Present member N. Carolina DEPARTMENT OE STATE.— There are nine colored employes m the Department of State at Washington (all men). DEPARTMENT OE JUSTiCE.— There are ten colored employes in the Department of Justice at Washington — seven males and three females. ^ SUPPLEMENT. CHAPTER XVIII. THE NEGRO SOLDIER IN THE CUBAN INSURRKCTION AND SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. Written expressly for this book by Prof. W. IT. Crogman. A. M. The persistent efforts of Spain to retain under her cruel, corrupt, and inefficient government the fertile island of Cuba have again, in these closing years of the nineteenth century, brought to light the splendid qual- ities of the Negro soldier. Of limited education, poorly armed, poorly clad, and poorly fed, he has sharctl the toils, the perils, the privations of his white compalri«»ts, and has exhibited such fortitude and loyalty, --.oh unswerving devotion to the cause of Cuban lil>crty as to win unstinted praise even from those cherishing' strong prejudice against his race. Whatever may be the future of Cuba, impartial history will ascribe to the Negro no small part of the sacrifice made for her de- liverance. Both as a slave and as a frecdman his syra- pathies were with the insurgents. In the first revolu- tion, beginning October lo, iS6S, and lasting ten years. there were thousands of blacks under the in ■ nt standard. It is reasonable to believe, that in this hrst uprisino- they imbibed the martial spirit, and a . that training and discipline which made thorn so cfh- cient in the last struggle to throw off the ^. ^ It has been officially stated that of the thirty t^^ Cubans recently under arms two-fifths worr Nov commonly so called. e PROGRESS OF A RACE. Leadership. — Not only soldiers, however, but Negro leaders of conspicuotis ability were brought to light by the recent Cuban insurrection. Prominent among these may be mentioned Flor Crombet, a dashing lead- er, a stubborn fighter, unflinching in his loyalty to Cuba as he was unrelenting in his hostility to Spain. Equally brave, and more of a military genius, per- haps, was Quintin Bandera, a Negro of unmixed blood. Indeed, there is much of romance in the life of this man. Hon. Amos J. Cummings, one of the five con- gressmen invited by the New York Journal to visit Cuba, and report the state of things there, had this to say about Quintin Bandera, in his speech before Con- gress, Friday, April, 29, 1898: "Quintin Bandera means 'fifteen flags.* The appel- lation was given to Bandera because he had captured fifteen Spanish ensigns. He is a coal-black Negro, of remarkable military ability. He was a slave of Que- sada. With others of Maceo's staff, he was sent to prison at Ceuta. While in prison the daughter of a Spanish officer fell in love with him. Through her aid, he escaped in a boat to Gibraltar, where he became a British subject and married his preserver. She is of Spanish and Moorish blood, and is said to be a lady of education and refinement. She taught her husband to read and write, and takes great pride in his achieve- ments. '* Antonio Maceo. — Of all the leaders produced by the Cuban war the most colossal and imposing figure is Antonio Maceo. Says Mr. Cummings of him : "He was as swift on the march as either Sheridan or Stonewall Jackson, and equally as prudent and wary. He had flashes of military genius when a crisis arose. It was to his sudden inspiration that Martinez Campos NEGRO SOLDIER IN THE SPANISH- AMI RICA V WAR owed his final defeat at Coliseo, i^iviiiL,^ the i)atriotK Ihc opportunity to overrun the richest of tlic western provinces and to carry the war to tlic very jjatc< of Havana." GEN. ANTONIO MACEO. Speaking of his attachment to the cause of Cuban liberty, the same author says : - No one has ever questioned his patriotism. could not buy him ; promises U Progress could not deceive h:iu PROGRESS OF A RACE. His devotion to Cuban freedom was like the devotion of a father to his family. All his energies, physical and intellectual, were given freely to his country." It is well known that of all the men arrayed against them the Spaniards dreaded Maceo most. Through emissaries they made repeated efforts to have him poisoned ; but without success. When finally the news reached them of his fall by Spanish bullets, their joy was indescribable and their hope of success corre- spondingly raised. The greatness of this man as a leader, however, ap- parent as it was in his life, became even more so in his death. His fall sent a shock throughout the civilized world. Men felt instinctively that the Cuban cause had lost its mightiest chieftain, its loftiest source of inspiration. It is doubtful, indeed, whether the death of any man within the century produced a sorrow more general and profound. So sincere was the regret that for weeks, nay, almost months, people would not be- lieve that the daring leader was gone. They said it was only a ruse he was practicing on the Spaniards, and at some moment when they least expected him he would strike like a thunderbolt. Alas ! that moment was never to come. His death, however, won uni- versal sympathy for the Cuban cause. So far, then, as he was personally concerned, it was as well for him to die when he did as to die later. He had shown to the world what was in his heart and brain ; he had written his name high upon the scroll of the world's heroes; he had done this, too, not for vain-glory, not for self aggrandizement, not for the purpose of crushing and humiliating his fellow-men; but for the purpose of rescuing a suffering people from a hideous and op- pressive tyranny. NEGRO SOLDIER IN TIIK Si" A NISI 1- AMERICAN WAK The Negro Soldier in the Spanish-Americiiii War. —It is an historic fact that reflects no liiilc cicdii uu the Negro, that on the very verge of hostilities with Spain the first regiment ordered to the front was the Twenly. fourth United States regulars. This colored re . .'t, like all the regiments of its kind, had, in time of peace, maintained in the West a splendid record, not only for soldierly efficiency, but for manly and respcctfurcon. duct. Wherever quartered in that section of ry the Negro regiments were liked, and in, more than one instance did the citizens petition for their retention when they were about to be moved, preferring their presence to that of white troops. It is safe to say, per- haps, that the best behaved men in times of peace arc the best and most reliable men in times of war. Char- acter always tells. The ruffian and the rowdy aro brave under favorable conditions, when the odds arc on their side. It requires courageous men to face coolly all sorts of dangers and difficulties. The short war with Spain has shown Negroes to be just such men. From no service have the black soldiers shrunk. At no time did they show the white feather. With far less to inspire them they have shown tlicmsclvcs od every occasion not one whit inferior to their \vhit<^ comrades in arms. -Nay, some are inclined to giv#» them the palm for bravery displayed in the recr- around Santiago and at other stubbornly-di.spuic^ points. A correspondent of the New York Sun— a paper quick, by the way, to recognize the n: ■' of the black troops— describing the scenes on that Friday at Santiago, said : "While the proportion of colored men wonr. been large, by their courage and supreme cb they have really carried off thp n.ilm for he o d C/5 o tfi 0) : « . a> H > o . • !-• ffi d <: ^ t/i ^ 2 ^ -4-> o 4) o o O u NEGRO SOLDIER IN THK SPANISH- AMERICAN WAR. Here is what one of the wounded Rou^di Riders, Ken- neth Robinson, has to say about the bhiek soldiers, Robinson is lying in one of tlic tents here sulTcring from a shot through his chest. A pair of underdraws and one sock, the costume in wliieli he arrived from the front, is all that he has to his name at ])resenL On the next cot to him lies an immense Nej^ro, who has been simply riddled with l)ullets, but is still able to crack a smile and even to hum a tunc occasionally. Between him and the Calumet man tliere has spninjj up a friendship. Til tell you what it is.' said Robin- son this morning, 'Without any disregard to my own regiment I want to say that, the whitest men in this fight have been the black ones. At all events they have been the best friends that the Rou-di Riders have had, and every one of us, from Colonel Roosevelt down, appreciates it. When our men were Inring mown down to right and left in that charge up the hill it was the black cavalry men who were the first to carr)* our wounded away, and during that awful day and night that I lay in the field liospital, waitinjj for a chance to get down here, it was two big colored men, badly wounded themselves, who kept my spirits up. Why, in camp every night before the fight the colored soldiers used to come over and serenade Colonels Wood and Roosevelt; and weren't they just tickled to death about it' The last night before I was wounded a whole lot of them came o\'er, and when Colonel 1 " velt made a little speech thanking them for their one bio- sersfcant got up and said: 'It's all right, ■ onel, we'se all rough riders new.' " From another source we take the following: "I was standing near Captain Capron and Hamilton Fish," said the corporal t<^ the Associate^ P''-^ rnrro. PROGRESS OF A RACE. spondent tonight, "and saw them shot down. They were with the Rough Riders and ran into an ambush, though they had been warned of the danger. Captain Capron and Fish were shot while leading a charge. If it had not been for the Negro cavalry, the Rough Riders would have been exterminated. I am not a Negro lover. My father fought with Mosby's rangers, and I was born in the South, but the Negroes saved that fight, and the day will come when General Shafter will give them credit for their bravery." A correspondent of the Atlanta Evening Journal, July 30, 1898, has this to say: "I have been asked repeatedly since my return about what kind of soldiers the Negroes make. The Negroes make fine soldiers. Physically the colored troops are the best men in the army, especially the men in the Ninth and Tenth cavalry. Every man of them is a giant. The Negroes in the Twenty-fourth and Twenty-fifth infan- try, too, are all big fellows. These colored regiments fought as well, according to General Sumner, in whose command they were, as the white regiments. What I saw of them in battle confirmed what General Sumner said. The Negroes seemed to be absolutely without fear, and certainly no troops advanced more promptly when the order was given than they. ' * In the course of the war, however, .there came to the colored troops a severer test than that of facing Mauser bullets. A yellow fever hospital was to be cleansed and yellow fever sufferers were to be nursed. An order went forth from General Miles that a regiment be detailed for such service. "In response to this order," said Mr. Robert B. Cramer in the Atlanta Constitution, Tuesday, August 16, 1898, "the Twenty- fourth infantry, made up entirely of colored men, left NEGRO SOLDIER IN THE SPANISH- AMERICAN WAR. their trenches at night, and at dawn the next m they had reported to Dr. LaGardc. An hour hiter tlu-y were put at work, and before sunset ayain the 1:. { their tents were straightened out, the debris of the burned buildings was cleared away, the watcr\%'orks were put in operation, and the entire camp became a place in which a sick man stood at least a fighting chance of getting well." "It was peculiarly appropriate," continues Mr. Cramer, "that the Twenty- fourth should be s< ' • 1 for that place, because it was one of unquesti honor, and at that time there was nothing that couid be done for the colored troops in paying tribute to their work as soldiers that ought not to have been done. In all the disputes that historians will indulge in as to who did and who did not do their duty at the siege of Santi- ago no one will ever question the service of the dark- skinned regulars, who from the time the Tenth fought with the Rough Riders in the first day's "fight, until the Twenty-fifth infantry participated in the actual surrender, did their whole duty as soldiers. All that can be said in praise of any regiment that participated in the campaign can be said of those regiments which were made up of colored troops, and I am glad to quote General Wheeler as saying: 'The only thing necessary in handling a i 1 regiment is to have officers over them who are c courageous. Give them the moral inHucncc f- ^^ PROGRESS OF A RACE. "Never can the students of Talladega college forget the commencement of 1898, when so many brave men left their cherished plans to engage in the war with Spain. Those laughter-loving boys, earnest in study, but full of fun and careless sometimes, as boys will be — one hardly knew them when the war spirit rose and they stood in line with the new, steady light of resolu- tion shining in their dark eyes. In i860 young men of Anglo-Saxon blood left that same building to fight against the Union. One of those young men, now governor of the state, thirty-eight years later, tele- graphs to the same school asking Negroes to defend the same government, and they cheerfully respond. Is not this a revolution of the wheel of time? The governor's telegram came Wednesday, almost two weeks before commencement. All volunteers were prompt, having completed satisfactorily the work of the year with the exception of the closing exercises. Thirty in all volunteered, three or four of whom were not students, a third of this number being unable to pass the severe physical test. A farewell meeting was held in the chapel, and the young soldiers told in stirring words the motives that led them to offer their lives to their country ; their resolve to fight for the freedom of bleeding Cuba, their love of the Stars and Stripes in spite of the wrongs they themselves had suffered, their strong desire to show that Negroes could not only live and work, but die, like men. Many earnest appeals were made for prayers, that they might never turn their backs to their enemies, nor yield to the temptations of camp life. At last a quiet little woman with an earnest face arose and told in trem- bling tones her determination to go as nurse, if she could find an opportunity. She was called to the plat- NEGRO SOLDIER IN THE SPANISH- AMKKICAN WAR. form and it was beautiful to sec the reverence with which the tall, young fellows gathered alx>ut her. Talladega college had reason to be proud of her sons as they marched to the station with a thi^' and a band, and went off with a ringing cheer. Nor were her daughters wanting; their hearts were achinjj, but their faces dressed in smiles as they sent their bmf hpfs away as patriotically as those of fairer hue. The Talladega students have not been permitted to meet any Spaniards in battle, but their record in camp at Mobile has been true to their promises. They have shown to every one the advantage of education. Their officers prize them highly, and the rough, ignorant men who are their comrades, have felt their influence, so that the governor has publicly commended their behavior." Commenting on the above, the writer says: "Probably no institution in the East sent as large a percentage of student soldiers to bear the flag of our common country to victory as did our missionary schools. Our students have not been taught that war is glory. It was conscience with them. They went as deliverers from oppression and saw their opp